rule_n whereby_o our_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o appeal_v there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o christian_n either_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v mistake_v they_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v understand_v they_o but_o however_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o we_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a rule_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v we_o learn_v from_o those_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o we_o now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n indeed_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o such_o short_a summary_n and_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v every_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o as_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ancient_a dispute_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o aflude_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v and_o own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o true_a catholic_a sense_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o prophesy_v shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o kat_n '_o analogian_n pisteos_fw-la according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o a_o christian_n sense_n according_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o thus_o in_o expound_v the_o new_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v we_o must_v prohpesie_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o he_o command_v timothy_n in_o his_o preach_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o preach_a whither_o this_o refer_v to_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o creed_n be_v i_o can_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o never_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o one_o great_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o it_o and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v very_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v with_o great_a certainty_n and_o great_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n who_o be_v venerable_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o wisdom_n for_o their_o piety_n for_o their_o undaunted_a confession_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecuring_a emperor_n who_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o this_o controversy_n break_v out_o and_o before_o external_n prosperity_n have_v through_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o external_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a comment_n on_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v governor_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o what_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n â—_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o several_a church_n do_v not_o give_v they_o so_o punctual_a and_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v before_o but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v make_v only_o some_o accidental_a mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o they_o who_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v can_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n be_v so_o certain_o and_o demonstrative_o determine_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n by_o we_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o avoid_v all_o possible_a cavil_n of_o contentious_a man_n this_o have_v occasion_v those_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n to_o deacon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v some_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precise_a and_o punctual_a account_n give_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o their_o very_a sense_n some_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a disputer_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o other_o evidence_n will_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o case_n this_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v on_o such_o text_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o express_v without_o it_o now_o i_o think_v any_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n especial_o while_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o church_n
and_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n pretend_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v new_a article_n and_o truth_n fere_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la almost_o fit_a for_o a_o creed_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o image-worship_n and_o other_o be_v not_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o come_v too_o near_o the_o heathen_n worship_n and_o out_o of_o other_o prudential_n consideration_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v ancient_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n be_v groundless_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o correct_v a_o old_a one_o christianity_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v hide_v with_o trash_n and_o 3._o mat_n 13._o 3._o filth_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v heap_v upon_o it_o our_o reformer_n remove_v only_o what_o load_v and_o obscure_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n such_o a_o reformation_n indeed_o be_v late_a than_o their_o error_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o natural_o suppose_v they_o before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n but_o a_o destructive_a change_n but_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o dâ—sease_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v after_o or_o late_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o but_o the_o sound_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v before_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n bare_o that_o we_o be_v please_v withal_o no_o more_o then_o with_o a_o pill_n or_o potion_n but_o only_o as_o necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n and_o recover_v a_o old_a religion_n to_o its_o â—ormer_a health_n when_o christ_n reform_v the_o jewish_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a sense_n and_o gloss_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o graft_a christianity_n upon_o the_o old_a stock_n will_v the_o romanist_n call_v this_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o a_o old_a one_o well_o amend_v and_o improve_v by_o divine_a authority_n bellarmin_n do_v allow_v this_o for_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v rather_o a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o a_o new_a church_n and_o he_o that_o can_v call_v our_o religion_n new_a because_o it_o be_v mend_v and_o make_v now_o what_o it_o be_v about_o 1600_o year_n ago_o may_v affirm_v that_o christ_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o hezekiah_n build_v a_o 305_o 2_o chron._n 305_o new_a sanctuary_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a passover_n because_o he_o cleanse_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o to_o its_o first_o institution_n our_o reformation_n do_v no_o more_o it_o only_o scale_v off_o the_o leprosy_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o only_o pair_v off_o those_o addition_n that_o interest_n or_o superstition_n niceness_n or_o foppery_n have_v glue_v to_o it_o what_o after_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o pernicious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v it_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o hitherto_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o strict_a inquiry_n she_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o her_o religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a christianity_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o and_o impartial_a judge_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o that_o support_v herself_o by_o a_o pretend_a infallibility_n to_o be_v true_a to_o her_o principle_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o church_n but_o will_v be_v only_a judge_n of_o herself_o and_o other_o too_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o not_o infallible_a dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v their_o half_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n merit_n and_o supererogation_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o infallibility_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v their_o error_n in_o faith_n incorrigible_a the_o arminian_n christian_n reject_v the_o supremacy_n 256._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 10._o p._n 256._o of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgary_n and_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o worship_v image_n the_o jacobite_n the_o indian_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o egyptian_a and_o abassine_a christian_n dissent_v from_o most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a error_n which_o we_o condemn_v we_o have_v all_o the_o true_o ancient_a christian_a church_n on_o our_o side_n and_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a who_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o terrify_v or_o seduce_v into_o their_o party_n our_o writter_n have_v appeal_v with_o great_a success_n to_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o from_o thence_o discover_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o best_a and_o infallible_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o they_o must_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o otherwise_o they_o load_v they_o with_o ignominious_a name_n of_o â—_o lesbian_a rule_n mere_a ink_n and_o paper_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n who_o will_v they_o be_v try_v by_o by_o a_o council_n true_o general_n no_o except_o it_o be_v call_v manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v man_n of_o good_a honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n no_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o stubborn_a heretic_n and_o the_o best_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a in_o their_o enchant_a castle_n of_o infallibility_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o abhor_v their_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o philosophical_a rather_o than_o be_v of_o such_o a_o christian_a religion_n the_o roman_a image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_v block_n before_o the_o jew_n who_o therefore_o approve_v our_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o have_v therefore_o such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n on_o our_o side_n we_o rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o rome_n once_o clothe_v in_o a_o wanton_a and_o fantastic_a dress_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a which_o because_o we_o have_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v on_o its_o ancient_a habit_n and_o make_v it_o look_v manly_a with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n upon_o it_o they_o call_v we_o innovator_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o many_o of_o their_o distinction_n in_o a_o fair_a sense_n have_v conclude_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o many_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o luther_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papal_a corruption_n which_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o quiet_a a_o life_n but_o be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o cry_v oâ—t_v against_o not_o only_o by_o other_o church_n but_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o consider_a man_n in_o their_o own_o communion_n man_n they_o be_v not_o of_o interest_n and_o discontent_n peevishness_n and_o give_v to_o change_v of_o little_a learning_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o man_n eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n man_n of_o probity_n and_o studies_n of_o temper_n and_o consideration_n man_n that_o stand_v not_o alone_o
or_o thing_n make_v the_o same_o enclosure_n about_o the_o catholic_n as_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v as_o free_v in_o their_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o other_o and_o as_o haughty_a in_o what_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v though_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o what_o that_o holy_a father_n every_o where_o press_v upon_o they_o reach_v as_o near_o our_o antagonist_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o charity_n that_o great_a bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o whole_a without_o which_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o most_o sacred_a ministration_n be_v render_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n who_o have_v formal_o exclude_v all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o west_n that_o have_v deserve_o cast_v off_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o arrogate_a and_o tyrannical_a exercise_v but_o also_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n that_o never_o own_v any_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o most_o secure_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n glory_n in_o true_a catholicism_n which_o to_o all_o her_o other_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o she_o may_v boast_v of_o above_o almost_o any_o other_o church_n still_o maintain_v and_o evidence_n the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o other_o enclosure_n than_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v not_o assume_v any_o authority_n to_o command_v yea_o or_o to_o pass_v hasty_a judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o the_o best_a she_o can_v and_o with_o such_o tender_a regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o she_o seem_v design_o to_o have_v chalk_v out_o the_o way_n of_o restore_v the_o most_o desirable_a â—â—uits_n of_o christian_a unity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sensible_a of_o considerable_a effect_n by_o it_o have_v other_o church_n pursue_v like_o method_n that_o church_n sure_o be_v most_o catholic_n that_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o most_o catholic_n communion_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o impose_v no_o other_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o those_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o christian_n which_o may_v soon_o decide_v the_o competition_n whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o true_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o they_o of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_n from_o it_o they_o which_o exclude_v none_o who_o they_o own_v no_o power_n over_o but_o invite_v all_o to_o they_o and_o join_v with_o any_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n or_o they_o who_o shut_v out_o all_o but_o those_o who_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o most_o unjustfiable_a imposition_n abstinuisli_fw-la imposition_n firmilianus_n de_fw-fr stephano_n episcopo_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la cyprianum_n ep._n 7â—_n p._n 228._o ox._n ed._n siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la veer_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la apostatam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la putas_fw-la omnes_fw-la a_o te_fw-la abstineri_fw-la posse_fw-la solum_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstinuisli_fw-la farther_o the_o term_n catholic_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o orthodox_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n interpret_v for_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n oppose_v to_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o schismatical_a separation_n 4._o separation_n s._n cyril_n hieros_n cat._n 18._o p._n 2._o catholic_a man_n â—â—â—_o kaletai_fw-gr dia_z to_o kata_n pase_n einai_fw-la tes_fw-fr oihoumenes_n apo_fw-it peraton_n ge_n heos_fw-la peraton_n kai_fw-mi dia_z to_o didaskein_n catholic_v kai_fw-mi anellei_fw-mi pos_fw-mi hapanta_fw-mi ta_fw-mi cis_fw-la guosin_n anthropon_n elthein_o ophelonta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sozomen_fw-la hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o any_o whatever_n receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o principle_n have_v be_v so_o formal_o declare_v then_o and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o such_o necessary_a to_o be_v own_a which_o she_o reject_v whatever_o private_a opinion_n there_o may_v be_v then_o among_o some_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o oft_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o observance_n then_o general_o receive_v which_o she_o think_v herself_o not_o bind_v to_o retain_v but_o ill_o will_v this_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v add_v so_o many_o new_a dangerous_a article_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o beside_o the_o original_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v but_o own_o with_o we_o but_o too_o often_o against_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v not_o these_o innovation_n mere_o from_o negative_a argument_n because_o not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v always_o allow_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o express_a divine_a authority_n and_o testimony_n but_o we_o lie_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o our_o aversation_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o direct_a opposition_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o they_o have_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o own_o and_o sure_o that_o church_n in_o this_o acceptation_n be_v most_o catholic_n that_o rely_v on_o such_o catholic_n principle_n and_o refer_v all_o other_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o touchstone_n v._n but_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o objection_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v answer_v object_n 1._o they_o urge_v against_o we_o that_o we_o reject_v several_a doctrine_n since_o formal_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v authority_n thereof_o in_o council_n more_o general_a or_o particular_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v believe_v through_o all_o age_n but_o then_o establish_v when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n though_o very_o many_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o formality_n and_o regularity_n of_o those_o council_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n in_o which_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v here_o we_o never_o refuse_v a_o fair_a trial_n thereof_o 1._o from_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o authority_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o single_a person_n or_o the_o great_a assembly_n no_o time_n or_o custom_n of_o whatever_o date_n can_v prescribe_v etc._n prescribe_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 172._o hoc_fw-la exigere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvi_fw-la nemo_fw-la prescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o p._n 155._o quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la chriflus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la s._n basil_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la t._n 2_o p._n 392._o &_o ejus_fw-la moral_n t._n 2._o p._n 423._o s._n hierom._n adv_o joh._n hieros_n t._n 2._o p._n 185._o &_o in_o eodem_fw-la t._n ex_fw-la ep._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n p._n 353._o 359_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v till_o of_o late_a as_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o abundant_a testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o most_o protestant_a writer_n 2._o we_o appeal_v also_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o either_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o addition_n that_o we_o can_v find_v or_o sometime_o give_v as_o express_v declaration_n against_o they_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n but_o to_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o
be_v omit_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v they_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v now_o 2._o from_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o the_o eucharistick_a form_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o of_o late_a for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mention_n either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o ritual_a nor_o any_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o it_o as_o in_o their_o breviary_n cassander_n lyturgic_a cassander_n cassandri_n lyturgic_a have_v collect_v together_o most_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a nor_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a one_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o but_o this_o be_v perfect_o add_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a into_o the_o roman_a lyturgy_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n which_o have_v alter_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n boileau_n find_v this_o though_o a_o negative_a argument_n press_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v but_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o require_v we_o to_o produce_v a_o rubric_n against_o it_o when_o no_o body_n think_v of_o that_o which_o after-superstition_n bring_v in_o he_o will_v fain_o therefore_o find_v something_o in_o a_o old_a liturgy_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o that_o of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o meet_v with_o abundant_a place_n for_o their_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n at_o that_o solemn_a office_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n call_v st._n chrisostomes_n which_o he_o own_v to_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n late_a than_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o produce_v a_o place_n proskynusin_n place_n boil_v l._n 2._o p._n 74._o â—x_v chrysost_n liturg-eita_a proskynei_n ho_o hiereus_fw-la kaiâ—ho_fw-la â—iaconos_fw-la en_fw-fr ho_o ensti_fw-la â—opon_n kai_o ho_o â—aos_n homoios_fw-la panta_v meet_v eulabeias_fw-la proskynusin_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n worship_n in_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o likewise_o the_o pâ—â—ple_n but_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o or_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o determine_v this_o as_o they_o have_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o missal_n where_o it_o be_v express_o several_a time_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n adorare_fw-la sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la rom._n missal_n coopertâ—_n calice_n sacramentum_fw-la adâ—rare_fw-la &_o genuflexus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la but_o here_o in_o st._n chrysos_n liturgy_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n liturg._n sinner_n ho_o theos_n hilastheti_fw-la moi_fw-fr hamartolon_fw-mi chrysos_fw-la liturg._n but_o in_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pray_v to_o precart_n to_o stans_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la intentis_fw-la precart_n and_o they_o will_v reckon_v and_o account_v it_o as_o true_a irreligion_n not_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o that_o as_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o christ_n so_o the_o lyturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n the_o worship_n be_v only_o before_o the_o holy_a table_n jacobt_n table_n proskynusin_n emprosthentes_fw-la hagias_fw-la tâ—apezet_n lyturg._n s._n jacobt_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o hope_v boileau_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n itself_o if_o what_o ever_o we_o worship_v before_o be_v the_o very_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n but_o it_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o table_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o this_o worship_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o this_o adoration_n be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v several_a very_o ancient_a custom_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o it_o now_o and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o as_o a_o god_n it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o very_o usual_a for_o christian_n to_o reserve_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o some_o of_o the_o element_n the_o bread_n especial_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o tertullian_n reservato_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la and_o from_o st._n cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la who_o report_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v undue_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o it_o home_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v whither_o this_o custom_n have_v not_o something_o of_o superstition_n in_o it_o whither_o in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o of_o use_n but_o have_v the_o church_n then_o think_v of_o it_o â—as_v the_o papist_n do_v now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v private_a christian_n to_o have_v do_v this_o nay_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o hardly_o to_o have_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v this_o private_a reservation_n of_o the_o element_n that_o out_o of_o profound_a veneration_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o they_o whole_o deny_v one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bread_n they_o will_v not_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v inject_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n the_o send_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n who_o be_v this_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o know_a story_n of_o serapion_n 34._o serapion_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 34._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n send_v it_o to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o 24._o and_o iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o it_o be_v send_v also_o to_o private_a christian_n who_o live_v remote_a in_o the_o country_n and_o private_a place_n which_o custom_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n these_o all_o show_n that_o though_o the_o christian_n always_o think_v the_o sacrament_n a_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o one_o bread_n they_o be_v all_o make_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o their_o saviour_n which_o they_o send_v thus_o common_o up_o and_o down_o without_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o without_o which_o i_o own_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v a_o deity_n shall_v be_v treat_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v they_o think_v of_o those_o who_o ancient_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o element_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n as_o hesychius_n 32._o hesychius_n in_o levit._n 8._o 32._o testify_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o leviticus_n of_o burn_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o how_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o some_o respect_n that_o what_o be_v thus_o sacred_a may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v profane_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o sure_a account_n that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o thus_o burn_v and_o throw_v into_o
rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n etc._n s._n basil_n prooem_n in_o regulas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o be_v send_v eiâ—her_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o torment_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o life_n be_v end_v st._n baâ—il_n declare_v this_o julianum_fw-la nazianz._n orati_fw-la 9_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la world_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o of_o retribution_n this_o of_o 25._o hierom._n epist_n 25._o work_v that_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n plain_o deny_v â—hat_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v any_o purge_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v purge_v now_o then_o be_v send_v into_o torment_n where_o the_o time_n of_o punish_v be_v and_o not_o of_o purge_v st._n hierome_n also_o comfort_v paula_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o dead_a be_v lament_v but_o let_v we_o who_o christ_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v after_o our_o departure_n be_v the_o more_o grieve_a because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n i_o can_v cite_v more_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o bellarmin_n minâ—_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o precarious_a assertion_n that_o antiquity_n constant_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a and_o best_a author_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n and_o phoedo_n tully_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o scipio_n and_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aeneide_a tertullian_n likewise_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o opinion_n and_o origen_n be_v very_o much_o of_o that_o belief_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o purgatory-pain_n only_o notwithstanding_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o impose_v this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o sayiour_n when_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o friar_n have_v frame_v the_o cheat_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v public_o oppose_v it_o afterward_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n prevail_v so_o far_o in_o the_o council_n 25._o council_n florentin_n sess_v 25._o at_o florence_n that_o for_o peace_n sâ—ke_v they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whither_o that_o be_v fire_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o cophtite_n and_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n with_o some_o other_o no_o less_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n have_v fatal_o deprave_v the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o broacher_n of_o these_o fiction_n be_v very_o crafty_a and_o industrious_a in_o contrive_v way_n how_o they_o may_v fasten_v they_o upon_o credulous_a people_n and_o although_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o our_o ancestor_n throw_v off_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o proportionable_a zeal_n in_o their_o posterity_n to_o oppose_v his_o design_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v the_o success_n of_o a_o vigorous_a attack_z and_o a_o faint_a defence_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v memberr_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o we_o may_v assure_o find_v salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o let_v we_o be_v firm_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o reject_v all_o notorious_a innovation_n that_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o fundamental_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o depose_v he_o and_o of_o knock_v those_o on_o the_o head_n who_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o obligation_n then_o have_v we_o to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n that_o have_v recover_v we_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n image_n or_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o enjoin_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a obedience_n but_o allow_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o â—_z of_o discretion_n who_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o pardon_n at_o a_o set_a price_n for_o guilty_a person_n no_o forge_a miracle_n to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a and_o ignorant_a no_o pompous_a show_n bead_n ticket_n agnus_n dei_n rosary_n to_o please_v the_o vulgar_a or_o to_o gratify_v the_o superstitious_a if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o love_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o concern_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o care_n for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o success_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o forfeit_v all_o these_o interest_n every_o one_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n let_v we_o not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v universal_a particular_a a_o catholic_n schismatic_a let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v this_o pretend_a catholic_n with_o the_o council_n and_o father_n though_o these_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n a_o entangle_a wood_n which_o papist_n love_v to_o fight_v in_o not_o so_o much_o with_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o open_a overthrow_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o combat_n many_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v give_v they_o but_o let_v they_o bind_v their_o disputation_n on_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o a_o ordinary_a protestant_n well_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n may_v turn_v and_o wind_v their_o able_a doctor_n for_o as_o among_o papist_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n chief_o uphold_v popery_n so_o among_o protestant_n the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a read_n thereof_o will_v soon_o baffle_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o entire_a conquest_n if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n with_o all_o speed_n leave_v through_o impenitency_n pride_n luxury_n bold_a and_o open_a atheism_n uncharitable_a jar_a and_o pelt_v at_o one_o another_o through_o stubborn_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o run_v into_o that_o sottish_o which_o we_o seek_v so_o wary_o to_o avoid_v the_o worst_a of_o superstition_n that_o enervate_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christianity_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o post_n script_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n late_o print_v in_o france_n call_v historia_n confessionis_fw-la auricularis_fw-la edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n the_o zealot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o glory_n of_o the_o singular_a advantage_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o help_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o above_z and_z beyond_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o can_v be_v as_o substantial_o make_v out_o as_o
miraculous_a sign_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v such_o assurance_n themselves_o and_o can_v not_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o other_o of_o their_o mission_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v deliver_v with_o uncertainty_n will_v with_o great_a uncertainty_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o after_o age_n and_o man_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n graft_v error_n upon_o certain_a truth_n will_v much_o more_o have_v graft_v error_n upon_o uncertain_a opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o till_o faith_n shall_v expire_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o before_o believe_v for_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o his_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v 20._o continue_v s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o public_a worship_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v invisible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o it_o god_n providence_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n though_o so_o far_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o as_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o actual_a error_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o all_o other_o christian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o they_o err_v not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o they_o follow_v that_o church_n as_o a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o canon_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o teach_v truth_n may_v possible_o have_v err_v and_o the_o church_n which_o err_v may_v have_v shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n for_o then_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n will_v cease_v neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n arise_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o instance_n sake_n be_v then_o more_o visible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o more_o orthodox_n the_o rich_a papacy_n have_v much_o prevail_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o argument_n guild_v with_o interest_n that_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o the_o roman_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v easy_o acquit_v of_o it_o if_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n forbear_v contention_n about_o the_o phrase_n beside_o if_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o papacy_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o still_o the_o faith_n not_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o corruption_n their_o question_n therefore_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a among_o disputer_n than_o this_o among_o husbandman_n where_o be_v the_o corn_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v we_o have_v see_v that_o necessary_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o it_o be_v as_o two_o prop._n two_o manifest_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o vouchsafe_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o require_v this_o belief_n for_o to_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v infant_n and_o person_n of_o age_n so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o remain_v avoidable_a child_n in_o understanding_n and_o though_o thâ—_n same_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a length_n see_v they_o have_v unequal_a capacity_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n yet_o err_v actual_o in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o that_o error_n for_o want_n of_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v require_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n power_n sufficient_a for_o such_o unity_n no_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o undisguised_a injustice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a because_o they_o miss_v their_o way_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o offer_v a_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o ignorant_a person_n than_o a_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o perverse_a jew_n 23._o jew_n joh._n 15._o 22_o 23._o that_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n but_o that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o despise_v their_o infidelity_n be_v blacken_v with_o great_a aggravation_n the_o mean_n then_o be_v sufficient_a wheresoever_o the_o end_n iii_o prop._n iii_o be_v absolute_o require_v but_o whatsoever_o those_o mean_n be_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v utlimate_o resolve_v into_o each_o man_n personal_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o assent_v but_o upon_o some_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o why_o he_o believe_v when_o all_o be_v do_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n church_n thorndike_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o dis_n of_o govern_v of_o church_n man_n must_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o say_n because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v it_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o pay_v to_o authority_n its_o minute_a due_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v upon_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o far_a reason_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o or_o he_o think_v himself_o of_o less_o ability_n in_o understanding_n then_o those_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o light_n if_o he_o desire_v another_o to_o judge_v for_o he_o his_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o every_o man_n have_v his_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o and_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v itself_o or_o he_o something_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o balance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feather_n this_o the_o romanist_n own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a till_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o new_a convert_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n to_o embrace_v their_o communion_n they_o submit_v these_o weighty_a point_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n what_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o whither_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a what_o man_n or_o what_o book_n spâ—â—k_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o 3._o we_o r._n h._n guide_v in_o controu._n in_o pref._n p._n 3._o that_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n first_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o guide_n also_o that_o in_o this_o discovery_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a quest_n can_v miscarry_v but_o when_o once_o this_o guide_n be_v find_v ouâ—_n the_o man_n be_v afterward_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o guide_n to_o subject_n and_o resign_v his_o reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o of_o his_o direction_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o cave_n into_o which_o a_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o enter_v but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o how_o subservient_fw-fr soever_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v
to_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n which_o goâ—_n have_v give_v we_o towards_o the_o certain_a iu._n prop._n iu._n attain_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o be_v disbelieved_a by_o those_o who_o weigh_v well_o the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o god_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o constant_a infallible_a guide_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o at_o first_o he_o give_v assurance_n i._o consid_fw-la i._o to_o they_o by_o miracle_n that_o moses_n have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o have_v bring_v to_o they_o the_o table_n which_o he_o have_v write_v for_o their_o direction_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n some_o of_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o a_o future_a state_n most_o of_o they_o err_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o consider_v their_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o their_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 26._o testament_n isai_n 56_o 10._o jer._n 2._o 8._o ez._n 7._o 26._o c._n 22._o 26._o frequent_a mention_n and_o great_a complaint_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n 8._o malachy_n mal_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 8._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n he_o add_v this_o reproof_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o israelite_n be_v by_o god_n direct_v in_o difficult_a case_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n 12._o judge_n deut._n 17_o 8._o to_o 12._o but_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o property_n to_o their_o sentence_n the_o people_n be_v to_o submit_v as_o to_o a_o expedient_a for_o peace_n though_o judgement_n may_v be_v pervert_v or_o mistake_v 13._o see_v levit._n 4._o 13._o it_o must_v be_v also_o confess_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o its_o answer_n concern_v not_o the_o necessary_a rudiment_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o emergency_n in_o their_o civil_a affair_n those_o especial_o of_o peace_n and_o war._n but_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v under_o judaisme_n a_o live_a infallible_a guide_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o christianity_n for_o their_o small_a precinct_n the_o people_n of_o which_o be_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o judge_n then_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o world_n also_o the_o new_a revelation_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a than_o the_o old_a one_o be_v and_o stand_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n second_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_a christian_n such_o a_o judge_n he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o ii_o consid_fw-la ii_o one_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o see_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v have_v without_o god_n supernatural_a assistance_n the_o most_o know_v among_o man_n be_v subject_a both_o to_o error_n and_o to_o falsehood_n it_o be_v great_a arrogance_n whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o be_v and_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o guide_n god_n will_v be_v want_v in_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v presumptuous_o to_o obtrude_v the_o scheme_n of_o man_n fancy_n upon_o god_n wisdom_n he_o can_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o our_o method_n now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o christian_a man_n though_o he_o have_v promise_v help_n on_o earth_n and_o assistance_n from_o heaven_n to_o man_n diligent_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o intend_v of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n unto_o st._n peter_n 18._o peter_n s._n mat._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o promise_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o necessary_a faith_n of_o it_o and_o not_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o place_n or_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v here_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v preserve_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o earthly_a infallible_a guide_n he_o can_v by_o other_o wave_n continue_v it_o till_o time_n itself_o shall_v fail_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a while_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n 20._o heaven_n s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o this_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o age._n this_o promise_n be_v indeed_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successorr_v also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o general_a assistance_n and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o far_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o perform_v these_o condition_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardâ—s_n have_v not_o hold_v fast_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o hear_v rev._n 3._o 1._o 2_o 3_o as_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v a_o unerring_a guide_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o in_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o either_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d by_o consequence_n tâ—â—_n place_v which_o be_v suppose_v direct_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v two_o and_o both_o mistake_v one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 16._o gospel_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o the_o infallible_a way_n and_o the_o truth_n this_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o minister_n it_o make_v they_o all_o infallible_a guide_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v teach_v to_o preach_v a_o plain_a fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n 9_o jew_n s._n luke_n 10._o 1_o 9_o and_o these_o disciple_n be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o miraculous_a sign_n by_o heal_v the_o sick_a 12._o sick_a verse_n 12._o and_o doâ—ng_v among_o they_o mighty_a work_n another_o place_n use_v as_o a_o express_a testimony_n 15._o testimony_n 1_o â—im_n 3._o 15._o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o place_n also_o be_v misapply_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n to_o behave_v himself_o with_o singular_a care_n which_o place_n have_v so_o far_o fail_v that_o the_o lofty_a building_n call_v st._n john_n church_n †_o be_v now_o become_v a_o turkish_a mosch_n but_o iâ—_n it_o 44._o ryc_a of_o the_o greek_a ch._n p._n 44._o be_v speak_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n it_o will_v amount_v only_o to_o this_o meaning_n a_o christian_a church_n be_v like_o a_o pillar_n sustain_v by_o a_o pedestal_n on_o which_o a_o writing_n be_v so_o fix_v that_o all_o who_o pass_v by_o may_v see_v it_o it_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v to_o the_o heathen-world_n a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n which_o give_v notice_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o awaken_v their_o observation_n and_o by_o their_o sense_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n for_o this_o advertisement_n be_v so_o public_o give_v to_o they_o they_o have_v fair_a occasion_n of_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a
truth_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o build_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o though_o not_o in_o this_o alone_a apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v light_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n *_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o â—iâ—_n who_o persever_v in_o his_o christianity_n 12._o rev._n 3._o 12._o notwithstanding_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o name_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o st._n chrisostom_n &c_n chrisostom_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o to_o phonon_n eccesion_n ho_o themelios_n tes_z pisteos_fw-la ho_o stylos_fw-la &c_n &c_n give_v st._n paul_n the_o title_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ministerial_o exhibit_v christian_n truth_n they_o do_v not_o by_o mere_a authority_n impose_v it_o among_o the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v â—_o live_n guide_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 17._o gospel_n s._n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o principal_a there_o our_o saviour_n require_v his_o follower_n if_o their_o brethren_n persist_v in_o their_o offence_n to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o no_o long_o member_n of_o their_o society_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v with_o strange_a inadvertence_n that_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a but_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o brother_n trespass_n against_o 6._o see_v deut._n 17._o 6._o they_o and_o not_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n and_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o submit_v even_o where_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o sentence_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o appeal_n we_o worthy_o sacrifice_v private_a good_a to_o public_a order_n and_o such_o submission_n be_v sit_v in_o point_n of_o property_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n depart_v from_o our_o property_n but_o not_o from_o our_o faith_n now_o much_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v if_o i_o have_v design_v this_o little_a discourse_n for_o the_o use_n only_o of_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v need_v only_o to_o have_v cite_v those_o ancient_n and_o show_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o these_o several_a place_n be_v plain_o different_a from_o the_o modern_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n man_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v they_o be_v self_n condemn_v for_o they_o fall_v epi._n *_o launoy_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n magistrum_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob._n â—evil_n ad_fw-la guil._n voell_n ad_fw-la raeim_n formentinum_n in_o s._n par_fw-fr epi._n according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o with_o one_o voice_n speak_v another_o sense_n those_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o learned_a letter_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o tell_v we_o be_v have_v give_v one_o to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v doubtless_o iii_o consid_fw-la iii_o have_v add_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o find_n of_o he_o for_o to_o say_v in_o general_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o star_n which_o will_v always_o guide_v you_o without_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o not_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o parâ—_n of_o the_o firmament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v to_o emuse_v rather_o than_o to_o promise_v now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o such_o direction_n he_o have_v no_o where_o point_v we_o to_o this_o church_n or_o that_o council_n to_o this_o person_n or_o that_o local_a succession_n of_o men._n he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o guide_n be_v at_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n at_o rome_n or_o avignon_n you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o st._n peter_n answer_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n in_o their_o ordination_n 21._o ordination_n joh._n 20._o 21._o all_o of_o who_o he_o make_v equal_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flockâ—_n 2._o flockâ—_n s_o mat._n 9_o 36._o c._n 10._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 5._o 2._o to_o all_o of_o who_o he_o give_v equal_a commission_n to_o make_v proselyte_n of_o all_o nation_n 19_o nation_n s._n mat._n 28._o 16_o 17_o â—8_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n chrysostom_n etc._n chrysostom_n s._n chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o ten_o oikoymenen_fw-la hapasan_fw-la egkecheirismenos_fw-mi etc._n etc._n affirm_v concern_v st._n paul_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v his_o diocese_n you_o will_v reply_v that_o he_o promise_v on_o he_o particular_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n this_o kipha_n a_o syriac_a word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n loc._n gender_n see_v r._n h._n guide_v in_o controu._n dis_n 1._o p._n 5._o and_o socin_n in_o loc._n this_o peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_n take_v the_o word_n as_o feminine_a voellum_fw-la feminine_a s._n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n â—_o 6._o dixit_fw-la petras_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n super_fw-la have_v igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificatio_fw-la est_fw-la v._o launoy_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la voellum_fw-la and_o understand_v it_o rather_o of_o his_o confession_n then_o of_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n not_o exclusion_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n 20._o foundation_n revel_v 21._o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n consid_fw-la gentile_n act._n 2._o 14._o 41_o 47_o iu._n consid_fw-la the_o eleven_o stand_v up_o with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n we_o can_v by_o the_o strict_a ennumeration_n find_v out_o any_o live_a infallible_a guide_n exist_v in_o any_o age_n after_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o this_o guide_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n diffusive_a of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v never_o gather_v and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sense_n they_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v it_o we_o 2._o this_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o faith_n as_o such_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v never_o collect_v there_o be_v ancient_o general_a creed_n but_o such_o as_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o who_o can_v affirm_v upon_o ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o each_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o each_o article_n or_o to_o each_o so_o express_v 3._o this_o guide_n be_v not_o a_o council_n perfect_o free_a and_o universal_a for_o a_o guide_n which_o can_v be_v have_v be_v none_o if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v assemble_v it_o will_v not_o err_v in_o the_o necessary_n of_o faith_n or_o there_o can_v be_v a_o regular_a flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o if_o all_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o once_o and_o by_o consent_n go_v so_o much_o astray_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n will_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o will_v contradict_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o supreme_a faithful_a infallible_a pastor_n but_o there_o never_o be_v yet_o a_o universal_a council_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o probability_n of_o it_o but_o by_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o one_o temporal_a christian_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v call_v or_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o council_n call_v general_n if_o we_o speak_v comparative_o there_o be_v not_o many_o southern_a or_o western_a bishop_n present_a at_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o at_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o in_o one_o sacred_a place_n as_o eusebius_n 487â—_n eusebius_n euseb_n l._n 3._o vit_fw-mi con_v c._n 7._o 8._o p._n 487â—_n have_v note_v there_o be_v assemble_v syrian_n and_o cilician_o phoenician_n and_o arabian_n
palaestinians_n egyptian_n thebaean_o libyan_n mesopotamian_n a_o persian_a a_o 19_o socrat._v â—_o hâ—l_n c._n 8._o p._n 19_o scythian_a bishop_n and_o many_o other_o from_o other_o country_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o africa_n one_o for_o spain_n one_o for_o gaul_n two_o priest_n as_o deputy_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o age_a bishop_n of_o rome_n whilst_o for_o instance_n sake_n there_o be_v seventeen_o bishop_n for_o the_o small_a province_n of_o etc._n of_o v._o council_n labb_n tom._n 2._o p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n isauria_n yet_o such_o council_n be_v very_o useful_a such_o we_o reverence_v but_o god_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o as_o the_o only_a and_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o guide_n what_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v ebion_n judge_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o they_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o determine_v by_o they_o nay_o not_o bring_v before_o they_o nay_o scarce_o move_v till_o these_o latter_a day_n such_o for_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o mere_a recumbence_n upon_o his_o merit_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o heresy_n see_v he_o may_v die_v some_o year_n ere_o a_o council_n can_v assemble_v or_o be_v assemble_v can_v form_v its_o decree_n arius_n vent_v his_o heresy_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v give_v vent_n to_o it_o it_o spread_v throughout_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o the_o upper_a thebes_n as_o socrates_n †_o have_v report_v and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n many_o other_o province_n and_o city_n be_v 9_o socr._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 9_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o trent_n no_o less_o than_o five_o pope_n be_v successive_o concern_v and_o it_o last_v in_o several_a place_n long_o than_o two_o legal_a life_n of_o a_o man._n 1563._o man._n from_o a._n 1545._o to_o a._n 1563._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 39_o church_n v._o council_n const_n sess_v 39_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n once_o in_o the_o space_n of_o each_o ten_o year_n but_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o obey_v and_o as_o affair_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impracticable_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v exclude_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o reform_a bishop_n he_o will_v crowd_v the_o assembly_n with_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o with_o abbot_n also_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o former_a council_n unless_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o nice_n itself_o 13._o itself_o v._o greg._n magn_n ep._n 6._o 31._o leo._n 1._o ep._n 53._o gelas_n 1._o ep._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n though_o about_o his_o own_o supremacy_n he_o will_v multiply_v italian_n and_o other_o who_o upon_o oath_n roman_n oath_n council_n labb_n tom._n 10._o p._n 23._o 379._o &_o pontific_n roman_n owe_v their_o vote_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o council_n upon_o the_o term_n approve_v by_o all_o romish_a prince_n nor_o do_v they_o agree_v at_o their_o last_o council_n the_o emperor_n will_v noâ—_n send_v his_o bishop_n to_o bologna_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n his_o to_z tren_n '_o and_o though_o the_o french_a church_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o they_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o parisian_a '_o faculty_n etc._n faculty_n a._n d._n 1542_o in_o coll_n soâ—b_n see_v rich_a h._n conc_fw-fr general_a vol._n 4._o p._n 162_o 163._o etc._n etc._n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o at_o least_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v pious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o temptation_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o still_o we_o believe_v those_o council_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n be_v not_o always_o with_o the_o great_a number_n and_o great_a number_n may_v appear_v on_o contrary_a side_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantine_n copronymus_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n decree_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n yet_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n determine_v for_o it_o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n reverse_v that_o decree_n and_o after_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v re-establish_a it_o though_o there_o the_o vote_v person_n be_v not_o fifty_o with_o such_o uncertain_a doubt_n of_o belief_n must_v they_o move_v who_o follow_v a_o guide_n in_o religion_n without_o reference_n to_o a_o far_a rule_n but_o here_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversiâ—â—_n *_o a_o objection_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v 83._o object_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n still_o answer_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n consent_v touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n establish_v of_o consent_n relate_v both_o to_o laity_n and_o clergy_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n of_o 1640._o decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not-abjure_a their_o hold_a popery_n and_o socinianism_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n teach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n threaten_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n etc._n synod_n art_n 31._o ch_n 5_o du_fw-fr consisâ—â—ire_fw-fr si_fw-fr un_fw-fr ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 138._o dort_n syn._n dord_n sess_v 138._o wherefore_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n whilst_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o their_o particular_a synod_n the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o remove_v answer_n every_o church_n have_v power_n of_o admit_v or_o exclude_v member_n else_o it_o have_v not_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o its_o end_n the_o order_n and_o concord_n of_o its_o body_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o deflnition_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o know_a error_n upon_o its_o member_n but_o though_o it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o err_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o rather_o for_o this_o because_o it_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n follow_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o impose_v doctrine_n and_o exclude_v such_o as_o with_o coâ—umacy_n dissent_v from_o they_o 22._o they_o see_v artic._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 4._o this_o guide_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n declare_v to_o particular_a christian_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n how_o can_v this_o declaration_n be_v make_v see_v church_n differ_v and_o each_o church_n call_v itself_o the_o true_a one_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o father_n the_o first_o the_o middle_a the_o last_o if_o campiain_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v believe_v 185._o believe_v camp_n rat._n 3._o p._n 180._o rat._n 5._o p._n 185._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr larroque_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o confirmity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a ancient_n church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o we_o likewise_o pretend_v both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o all_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o proof_n call_v herself_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o she_o pretend_v to_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n authority_n may_v be_v own_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o parent_n natural_a or_o civil_a yet_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o if_o other_o reject_v church-authority_n let_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorderly_a irreverence_n see_v to_o it_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n the_o church_n have_v power_n 20._o art_n 20._o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o question_n say_v mr._n selden_n 5_o selden_n mr._n selden_n in_o his_o colloquy_n a_o ms._n in_o the_o word_n church_n sect._n 5_o about_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o these_o word_n of_o have_v power_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o steal_v in_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n that_o be_v confirm_v though_o in_o some_o edition_n they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o be_v so_o in_o dr._n mocket_n 129._o mocket_n doctr._n &_o polit._n eccl._n angl._n a._n 1617._o p._n 129._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o edition_n as_o a_o private_a man._n now_o this_o article_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o moderator_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o faith_n the_o church_n do_v not_o assume_v that_o authority_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o article_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n 19_o forego_n artic_a 19_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o rome_n when_o perverse_a man_n will_v raise_v such_o controversy_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o interpose_v as_o that_o church_n where_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o creed_n and_o each_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v her_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o consequence_n must_v exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o presume_a truth_n otherwise_o she_o be_v not_o true_a to_o her_o own_o constitution_n but_o still_o she_o act_v under_o the_o caution_n give_v by_o st._n augustine_n 16._o augustine_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n super_fw-la mat._n ser._n 16._o you_o bound_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v just_a bâ—nds_n in_o which_o you_o retain_v he_o for_o justice_n will_v break_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_a in_o sunder_o and_o while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_v this_o authority_n she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o she_o believe_v she_o have_v sincere_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o of_o this_o importance_n be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o article_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o beside_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 20._o salvation_n art_n 20._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v she_o own_o authority_n and_o she_o run_v not_o into_o any_o extreme_a about_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n express_v in_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a and_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o canon_n of_o forty_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n 5._o council_n can_v 5._o our_o very_a statute-book_n have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o the_o adjudge_v of_o heresy_n 36._o heresy_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o sect_n 36._o yet_o our_o church_n still_o teach_v concern_v they_o 21._o they_o art_n 21._o that_o thing_n by_o they_o ordain_v have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o controversy_n arise_v especial_o when_o the_o doubt_n concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o we_o grant_v to_o such_o venerable_a assembly_n a_o potiority_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o we_o assent_v not_o yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o be_v humble_o silent_a we_o do_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v their_o umpirage_n we_o think_v their_o definition_n good_a argument_n against_o unquiet_a man_n who_o be_v chief_o move_v by_o authority_n we_o believe_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o appeal_v to_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n to_o father_n and_o council_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n rather_o than_o judge_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v already_o well_o persuade_v there_o may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o council_n and_o father_n a_o degree_n of_o corroboration_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o some_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n authoritatem_fw-la augustine_n ep._n 118._o council_n in_o eccl._n dei_fw-la saluberimam_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o most_o wholesome_a though_o not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o if_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n never_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o happy_a effect_n of_o any_o synod_n procopium_n synod_n greg._n naz._n ep._n 42_o ad_fw-la procopium_n this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o not_o conducive_a to_o that_o end_n but_o from_o the_o looseness_n of_o government_n and_o the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v for_o such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o though_o not_o of_o we_o who_o with_o disdainful_a insolence_n contemn_v all_o authority_n even_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o these_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a light_n of_o immediate_a and_o personal_a revelation_n it_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n every_o man_n of_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n within_o he_o henry_n nicholas_n puff_v up_o many_o vain_a ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o proud_a imagination_n hetherington_n a_o mechanic_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n king_n james_n advance_v this_o notion_n of_o personal_a infallibility_n his_o follower_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o give_v deliberate_a sentence_n in_o religion_n wolf_n religion_n see_v d._n dennison_n white_a wolf_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o wynstanley_n and_o the_o first_o quaker_n though_o the_o leader_n since_o they_o be_v embody_v have_v in_o part_n forsake_v it_o but_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o dream_n they_o have_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v be_v guide_n to_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o can_v by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n prove_v to_o other_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o such_o enthusiasm_n be_v not_o otherwise_o favour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o christian_a pity_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v favour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o have_v found_v many_o order_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v reputation_n to_o some_o doctrine_n and_o canonize_v not_o a_o few_o saint_n among_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o s._n hildegardis_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n teresa_n and_o and_o many_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v vapour_n make_v impression_n on_o a_o devout_a fancy_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v too_o much_o encourage_v such_o a_o distemper_n as_o prophesy_v volumus_fw-la prophesy_v conc_fw-fr lat._n sess_v 11._o a._n 1516._o inter_fw-la labb_n conc_fw-fr max._n p_o 291._o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la eorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la futur_fw-la a_o quaedam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inspiratione_n quapium_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la amos_n prophetam_fw-la ipse_fw-la permittit_fw-la &_o paulus_n ap._n praedicatorun_n princeps_fw-la spiritum_fw-la inquit_fw-la nolite_fw-la extinguere_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nolite_fw-la spernere_fw-la hos_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fabulosorum_fw-mi &_o mendacium_fw-la gregi_fw-la coâ—â—umerari_fw-la vel_fw-la aliter_fw-la impediri_fw-la minime_fw-la volumus_fw-la for_o private_a reason_n it_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o faith_n we_o use_v it_o and_o not_o separately_z from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o help_n in_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a authority_n and_o in_o so_o
plain_a a_o case_n as_o heresy_n if_o our_o church_n think_v a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n judge_v aright_o of_o it_o it_o do_v but_o believe_v as_o pope_n adrian_n believe_v as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o profession_n report_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a etc._n nice_a syn._n nic._n 2._o art_n 7_o sec_fw-la vers_fw-la anastasii_n licet_fw-la enim_fw-la honorio_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la super_fw-la haeresi_fw-la accusatus_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la minoribus_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la resistendi_fw-la vel_fw-la pravos_fw-la sensus_fw-la libere_fw-la respuendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o pope_n honorius_n he_o excuse_v it_o in_o point_n of_o good_a behaviour_n because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o case_n alone_o he_o allow_v inferior_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o reject_v the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n after_o i_o have_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o of_o the_o unlearned_a laity_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v much_o more_o of_o the_o just_a guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o like_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o that_o church_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o illiterate_a people_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o ability_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o confessor_n or_o parish_n priest_n they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o discipline_n this_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o each_o minister_n in_o our_o church_n can_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n canon_n common-prayer_n ordination_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o many_o as_o can_v but_o competent_o read_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v more_o upon_o private_a than_o public_a authority_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o particular_a priest_n or_o judge_n though_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o vi_o prop._n vi_o faith_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o ministeral_a aid_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n without_o submission_n to_o papal_a infallability_n to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o gross_a we_o thereby_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v that_o look_v too_o like_o a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o useless_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n have_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v a_o creed_n in_o the_o lump_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v each_o particular_a article_n and_o the_o general_a nature_n &_o tendency_n of_o it_o otherwise_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a influence_n upon_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o flexible_a faith_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n he_o believe_v as_o his_o church_n believe_v but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o that_o faith_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o primitive_a father_n govern_v themselves_o and_o this_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n kriterion_n alexandrinus_n cl._n alex._n strom._n 2._o kanon_n ekklesiastikos_fw-mi he_o synodia_n etc._n etc._n &_o strom._n 7_o alethon_n kai_o pseudon_v kriterion_n do_v in_o term_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a and_o false_a i_o will_v not_o multiply_v testimony_n enough_o of_o they_o be_v already_o collect_v etc._n collect_v v._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la &_o norman_n fidei_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 53._o etc._n etc._n d._n till_n rule_n of_o faith_n part_n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 320._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v rather_o pursue_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o in_o these_o three_o assertion_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o he_o may_v without_o such_o submission_n sufficient_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a three_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o i._o assert_v i._o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n but_o injudicious_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v our_o creed_n from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o bible_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v have_v say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o the_o good_a text_n they_o convey_v down_o to_o they_o a_o very_a false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o prophecy_n as_o mean_v of_o a_o pompous_a temporal_a messiah_n but_o for_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v receive_v neither_o creed_n nor_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o those_o book_n they_o find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecea_n no_o western_a writing_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wide_o disperse_v as_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o sure_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o wide_o disperse_v can_v not_o possible_o conspire_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o false_a book_n upon_o they_o for_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v of_o all_o other_o suspect_v the_o roman_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o such_o a_o cabal_n of_o man_n as_o have_v forge_a decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n apocryphal_a book_n as_o book_n canonical_a purge_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n such_o place_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o innovation_n depress_v the_o original_n under_o a_o imperfect_a latin_a copy_n and_o leave_v on_o purpose_n in_o that_o copy_n some_o place_n uncorrected_a for_o the_o serve_v of_o turn_n for_o example_n sake_n they_o have_v not_o either_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o sintus_fw-la or_o in_o that_o of_o clement_n both_o which_o though_o in_o war_n against_o each_o other_o be_v make_v their_o canon_n change_v the_o word_n she_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 15._o genesis_n gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o that_o or_o he._n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o father_n they_o persist_v in_o render_v of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n they_o believe_v this_o read_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o they_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n above_o her_o son_n the_o english_a translation_n of_o douai_n have_v follow_v this_o plain_a
the_o meaning_n themselves_o they_o give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n they_o endeavour_v to_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_z understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o they_o then_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o apprehend_v not_o a_o foolish_a master_n in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v require_v his_o scholar_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o a_o problem_n be_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wâ—se_n and_o useful_a teacher_n will_v give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o demonstration_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o perform_v and_o till_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v st._n hierom_n relate_v it_o in_o praise_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n 99_o lady_n s._n hieron_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la comment_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n ut_fw-la sentirem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la discipulam_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicem_fw-la v._o psal_n â—19_n 99_o that_o she_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o after_o the_o pythagorean_n manner_n or_o upon_o bare_a authority_n she_o will_v with_o such_o care_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o his_o scholar_n as_o his_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v great_a depth_n and_o obscure_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faâ—th_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o industrious_a and_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sufficient_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o idle_a the_o prejudice_v the_o captious_a light_v itself_o be_v darkness_n the_o romanist_n affright_v with_o this_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n and_o profoundness_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o adventure_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o water_n because_o in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v go_v beyond_o our_o depth_n if_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n who_o require_v their_o meanness_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v insufficient_a but_o whilst_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o few_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n writing_n which_o be_v obscure_a he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v many_o other_o to_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n though_o very_o learned_a they_o will_v wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o as_o some_o do_v in_o st._n hieroms_n trahunt_fw-la hieroms_n s._n hieron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la paulin._n ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la incongrua_fw-la aptant_fw-la testimonia_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la s_o scripturam_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la day_n they_o will_v draw_v violent_o to_o their_o private_a sense_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v incongruous_o and_o with_o reluctance_n apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o sect_n of_o christian_n cite_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o sacred_a writing_n it_o rather_o show_v the_o partiality_n boldness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o those_o who_o allege_v they_o all_o law_n be_v obscure_a if_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n man_n take_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n from_o other_o reason_n and_o then_o because_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n be_v venerable_a they_o rake_v into_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o and_o they_o bend_v and_o torture_v place_n and_o force_v they_o on_o their_o side_n by_o unnatural_a construction_n so_o do_v the_o socinian_o produce_v all_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n etc._n controversy_n r._n h._n guide_n etc._n etc._n disc_n 4._o p._n 375_o 376_o 377_o 378._o etc._n etc._n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o socinian_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n two-edged_a and_o will_v it_o not_o cut_v as_o well_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o do_v execution_n against_o the_o word_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o for_o the_o socinian_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v turn_v arian_n since_o petavius_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o quotation_n will_v cite_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o slichtingius_n a_o mere_a socinian_n etc._n socinian_n v._o confess_v fid_fw-we christ_n ed._n nom_fw-fr eccl._n polon_n etc._n etc._n have_v expound_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o master_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n what_o remedy_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o we_o any_o ancient_n infallible_a exposition_n what_o the_o ancients_n have_v say_v the_o reform_a general_o understand_v much_o better_a than_o pope_n among_o who_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o latin_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o early_a age_n they_o be_v more_o busy_v in_o write_v against_o heresy_n then_o in_o explain_v of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n give_v any_o authentic_a collection_n of_o exposition_n either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o her_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o any_o church_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o our_o last_o refuge_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n the_o papalin_n use_v be_v the_o worldly_a polity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o they_o like_v so_o they_o interpret_v have_v not_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o this_o art_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o very_a caâ—â—â—_n law_n itself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o jeremiah_n expound_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1570._o rome_n v._o innoc._n 3._o in_o decret_a greg._n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o c._n 6._o greg._n ep_v 12_o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n 1._o p._n pi._n 5._o in_o bulla_n cont._n r._n eliz._n in_o camd._n annal_n a._n 1570._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o king_n to_o root_v out_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v 10._o destroy_v jerem._n 1._o 10._o the_o donatist_n find_v their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n tell_v i_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o they_o expound_v this_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o best_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o southern_a country_n of_o africa_n such_o exâ—â—unders_n of_o scripture_n be_v those_o popish_a writer_n who_o interpret_v feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o pastâ—r_n must_v drive_v away_o wolf_n or_o depose_v prince_n huâ—â—ul_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strain_n of_o such_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n 315._o person_n d._n falkner_n in_o christ_n loy_n p._n 315._o say_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n and_o by_o a_o like_a way_n of_o interpretation_n from_o the_o same_o text_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n no_o exposition_n be_v more_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v look_v asquint_o on_o the_o scripture_n for_o whilst_o they_o look_v on_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o a_o few_o of_o those_o many_o absurd_a exposition_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a breviary_n abound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o be_v 175._o be_v domin_n infrâ—_fw-la octau._n nati_n v._o in_o 2._o nocturno_fw-la lect._n 8._o p._n 175._o interpret_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v design_v as_o a_o evasion_n of_o their_o reason_n who_o from_o that_o text_n conclude_v concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n
for_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n i_o shall_v discourse_v something_o brief_o of_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a unintelligible_a book_n which_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v indict_v that_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o those_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v to_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o other_o writing_n be_v by_o conside_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o â—â—nguage_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o honest_a and_o studious_a inquirer_n use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o other_o book_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o unintelligible_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v intelligible_o to_o their_o hearer_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o preach_v at_o all_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v man_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v these_o sermon_n to_o be_v so_o unintelligible_a now_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v so_o intelligible_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a which_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o we_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o they_o as_o much_o design_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o write_v as_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o general_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o their_o write_v and_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o this_o make_v it_o a_o great_a riddle_n how_o one_o shall_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o other_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 4._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o unintelligible_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o church_n come_v to_o understand_v they_o if_o by_o any_o humane_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a in_o proportion_n to_o his_o skill_n in_o language_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n understand_v they_o also_o if_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o humane_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o these_o two_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o they_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n without_o a_o write_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o write_a rule_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o till_o the_o church_n by_o inspiration_n give_v a_o orthodox_n meaning_n to_o it_o 5._o and_o iâ—_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v such_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n and_o when_o both_o must_v be_v know_v first_o or_o we_o can_v know_v neither_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o way_n either_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o find_v out_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v expound_v scripture_n by_o inspiration_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o do_v so_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o man_n or_o every_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v i_o know_v but_o two_o way_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o scripture_n miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v unless_o we_o will_v believe_v some_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v real_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n against_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o then_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o leave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o revelation_n for_o if_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o new_a circle_n and_o can_v understand_v neither_o obj._n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o himself_o how_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n be_v there_o among_o protestant_n who_o agree_v in_o little_a else_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cure_v this_o without_o a_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scriptureâ—_n be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a experience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a when_o so_o few_o man_n can_v agree_v what_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o yes_o we_o do_v see_v this_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o emissary_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o know_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v these_o heresy_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v by_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n any_o church_n can_v take_v when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v know_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n shall_v for_o any_o long_a time_n together_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o do_v now_o which_o be_v a_o good_a proable_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o and_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o great_a argument_n against_o we_o than_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o then_o the_o protestant_a heresy_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n above_o any_o other_o profession_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o among_o they_o for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o nay_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o fair_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o witness_v the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n which_o their_o infallible_a judge_n never_o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v indeed_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o
the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o dispute_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o they_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o inquisition_n then_o to_o infallibility_n for_o this_o unity_n 2._o how_o do_v these_o division_n and_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o other_o deny_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v of_o then_o how_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v this_o and_o scorn_v their_o pretension_n to_o it_o i_o may_v indeed_o safe_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n who_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a how_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o infallibility_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v if_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o and_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o than_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n against_o infallibility_n itself_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n word_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n we_o can_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o she_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n but_o herself_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o way_n that_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o beforehand_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o very_a demand_n of_o a_o proof_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o church_n whither_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v beforehand_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o proof_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o infallible_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n attempt_v no_o more_o then_o to_o allege_v some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n probable_a and_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o a_o papist_n have_v only_o some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o totter_a foundation_n some_o high_a probability_n though_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o put_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o only_a use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v at_o least_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o so_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o and_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o like_o a_o gun_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o if_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o confident_o deny_v and_o dispute_v by_o other_o then_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n 3._o these_o division_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v christian_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n or_o mahumetanes_n still_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o different_a party_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n nor_o what_o true_a christianity_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o design_v to_o offer_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n faith_n or_o understanding_n no_o more_o then_o to_o their_o will_n be_v there_o such_o a_o irresistible_a and_o compulsory_a evidence_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ill_o dispose_v to_o continue_v a_o infidel_n or_o to_o prove_v a_o heretic_n faith_n will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o virtue_n then_o force_v obedience_n and_o compliance_n be_v the_o gospel_n have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v honest_a mind_n and_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o teachable_a and_o therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v continue_v infidel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v and_o plainness_n enough_o to_o instruct_v well_o dispose_v mind_n and_o certainty_n enough_o in_o each_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o though_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a book_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o it_o he_o may_v understand_v enough_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o if_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v always_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o by_o all_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v best_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o secular_a interest_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o
govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suspect_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o she_o reject_v and_o confute_v both_o the_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o wild_a pretence_n of_o phanaticism_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n own_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_n we_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o fanatic_n on_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v and_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o be_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o to_o scepticism_n but_o can_v give_v a_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o we_o use_v for_o the_o understanding_n any_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquirer_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o more_o uncertain_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o heretic_n and_o impostor_n the_o socinian_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n what_o wit_n and_o criticism_n will_v do_v to_o pervert_v the_o plain_v text_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v as_o plain_v a_o demonstration_n what_o wâ—rk_n dullness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o enthusiasm_n will_v make_v with_o scripture_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n though_o we_o may_v after_o all_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n this_o use_n the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n that_o she_o religious_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o though_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o particular_a age_n except_v the_o apostolic_a age_n or_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o good_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o she_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o presume_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_a unity_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n aind_v holland_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o impose_v her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o other_o church_n than_o they_o have_v to_o impose_v upon_o she_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o church_n can_v decide_v it_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o sore_o some_o age_n govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n for_o the_o expound_v scripture_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n it_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o those_o age_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v authentic_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v her_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_a and_o profess_v in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v remove_v too_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o have_v one_o church_n any_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o also_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n assume_v to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v indeed_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o bear_v down_o their_o hearer_n mere_o with_o their_o authority_n but_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v ancient_a prophecy_n to_o their_o event_n and_o take_v the_o vail_n off_o of_o moses_n face_n and_o show_v they_o the_o gospel_n state_n conceal_v under_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n they_o confirm_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n nor_o mere_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n for_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o not_o now_o i_o think_v no_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v their_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o convince_a our_o judgement_n by_o proper_a argument_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o they_o this_o course_n the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n they_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n they_o appeal_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o
tertulliâ—â—_n argue_v against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriplionibus_fw-la â—â—t_n when_o they_o reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n but_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o think_v proper_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o for_o common_a counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o authority_n they_o consider_v what_o be_v '_o most_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o their_o authority_n not_o as_o infallible_a judge_n but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dispute_v of_o faith_n they_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o what_o upon_o a_o serious_a debate_n and_o inquiry_n they_o find_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n that_o they_o determine_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o celebrate_v council_n which_o any_o man_n may_v consult_v who_o please_v now_o i_o will_v ask_v some_o few_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n 1._o whither-these_a council_n take_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o determine_v right_a if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n in_o one_o age_n be_v so_o in_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v other_o certain_a way_n of_o do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n observe_v 2._o i_o will_v know_v whither_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o move_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n to_o make_v these_o decree_n whither_o for_o instance_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n believe_v this_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o we_o must_v than_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n much_o less_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o first_o decree_v this_o than_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o themselves_o decree_v it_o if_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_v infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n have_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n or_o church_n in_o those_o day_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n we_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o have_v or_o which_o any_o christan_n can_v have_v before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v this_o enough_o we_o can_v help_v that_o we_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o those_o day_n be_v deserve_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n which_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o but_o as_o the_o most_o certain_a mean_n they_o can_v possible_o have_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o meet_v together_o not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o council_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o do_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a and._n apostolic_a faith_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o such_o word_n as_o may_v plain_o express_v the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o that_o age._n for_o this_o end_n grave_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n not_o mere_o to_o give_v their_o private_a opinion_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n oâ—_n those_o church_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a argument_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o as_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o several_a apostle_n and_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o each_o other_o in_o some_o external_n rite_n and_o usage_n but_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a council_n that_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o have_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n make_v very_o little_a use_n of_o it_o she_o have_v never_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a comment_n on_o scripture_n but_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o write_v as_o fallible_a comment_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o any_o protestant_a divine_n do_v and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o good_a infallibility_n do_v if_o a_o infallible_a church_n have_v no_o better_a mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n than_o the_o comment_n of_o fallible_a man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a mean_n then_o every_o fallible_a church_n have_v for_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a unless_o this_o infallible_a church_n improve_v this_o glorious_a talon_n of_o infallibility_n in_o expound_v scripture_n which_o she_o have_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o will_v indeed_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n either_o in_o the_o refolution_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o confute_v heretic_n who_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o but_o to_o multiply_v dispute_n instead_o of_o end_v they_o as_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n suppose_v i_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v do_v because_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a my_o next_o question_n be_v how_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o know_v this_o by_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o man_n can_v find_v out_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o may_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o there_o iâ—_n no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v
find_v there_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v after_o all_o this_o boast_n of_o infallibility_n a_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o infallible_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n than_o a_o protestant_n have_v nor_o half_a so_o much_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o find_v they_o plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o think_v he_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n never_o find_v it_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n can_v find_v it_o there_o now_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o a_o protestant_n though_o a_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n may_v reason_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o than_o we_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a ground_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o certain_a of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o then_o we_o have_v a_o additional_a security_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n right_a which_o they_o want_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v infallible_a by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o some_o mercenary_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o find_v it_o there_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o a_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o he_o have_v of_o infallibility_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o protestant_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o papist_n resolve_v his_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v out_o only_o by_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o who_o authority_n be_v under_o dispute_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v whole_o useless_a in_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v who_o deny_v infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o impose_v any_o absurd_a or_o groundless_a and_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a advocat_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o confute_v heresy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o we_o do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v their_o innovation_n and_o here_o we_o willingl_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o have_v be_v often_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o very_a material_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o either_o they_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n write_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o new_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o give_v themselves_o and_o we_o such_o a_o impertinent_a trouble_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n already_o we_o take_v that_o very_a way_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o can_v make_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o seem_v heretic_n who_o reject_v â—he_v authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v understand_v scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o study_v of_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o christian_n writer_n be_v considerable_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v by_o their_o appeal_n to_o they_o then_o at_o least_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o ancient_a record_n and_o then_o baronius_n his_o annal_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o we_o protestant_n do_v for_o if_o she_o do_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o any_o other_o topick_n but_o her_o own_o authority_n when_o they_o vie_v reason_n and_o argument_n with_o we_o and_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n do_v and_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v by_o their_o frequent_a attempt_n to_o do_v it_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o how_o weak_a and_o groundless_a this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a doctrine_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o establish_v any_o man_n faith_n nor_o confute_v any_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o yet_o resolve_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o receive_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v not_o find_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n own_v the_o
same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v and_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v fair_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n she_o choose_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o shall_v any_o doctrine_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n be_v whatever_o pretence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o such_o doctrine_n she_o utter_o reject_v they_o she_o will_v not_o put_v out_o her_o eye_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n she_o need_v not_o reject_v any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o this_o way_n we_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o it_o from_o that_o admirable_a consent_n there_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o we_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ancient_o own_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o these_o few_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v how_o we_o may_v find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n who_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o ignorant_o or_o design_o i_o know_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a find_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v a_o true_a church_n now_o i_o take_v a_o true_a church_n and_o and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n a_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o sound_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n this_o a_o church_n may_v have_v and_o superadd_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o very_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n though_o miserable_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n of_o her_o own_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n now_o if_o a_o true_a church_n may_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o by_o a_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v a_o infallible_a church_n who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o church_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o if_o this_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n then_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o she_o have_v as_o visible_a uninterrupted_a a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o infallible_a church_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o at_o present_a who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o believe_v contradiction_n or_o must_v we_o disbelieve_v infallible_a church_n 3._o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v aâ—y_a church_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o equal_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v presume_v as_o infallible_a while_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o and_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v these_o apostolical_a church_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o age_n or_o two_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v for_o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n make_v a_o church_n infallible_a why_o shall_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o a_o succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o infallibility_n increase_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v true_a but_o we_o see_v very_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o apostolical_a church_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o if_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n confer_v infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v it_o than_o every_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o this_o day_n this_o visible_a succession_n must_v have_v infallibility_n also_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v entail_v on_o succession_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o world_n of_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o any_o apostolical_a church_n come_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a as_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o root_v they_o up_o if_o every_o apostolical_a church_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v imagine_v how_o whole_a church_n which_o visible_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o infallibility_n itself_o will_v not_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o heresy_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 3._o this_o mark_n he_o give_v how_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o true_a church_n at_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n include_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n now_o in_o be_v on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n in_o this_o controversy_n if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a we_o must_v rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n buâ—_n as_o the_o most_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n which_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o while_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o of_o whatever_o use_v this_o talk_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n may_v be_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o a_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n which_o be_v not_o found_v by_o any_o apostle_n
except_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a succession_n as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v have_v therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o catholic_n church_n believe_v what_o we_o do_v though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o themselves_o do_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n own_o our_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n except_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o their_o innovation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v on_o a_o â—ure_a foundation_n our_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n for_o her_o new_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o flourish_a church_n since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o which_o never_o have_v a_o quiet_a possession_n in_o her_o own_o communion_n and_o be_v never_o form_v into_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o pack_v conventicle_n of_o trent_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v so_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n abuse_v with_o such_o transparent_a sophistry_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t._n brown_n and_o g._n schaw_n and_o a._n ogston_n and_o g._n mosman_n stationer_n in_o the_o parliament_n closs_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o trust_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o care_n and_o honesty_n and_o who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o in_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n only_o to_o prescribe_v method_n unto_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n how_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o heaven_n that_o this_o religion_n may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o be_v more_o faithful_o keep_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o reduce_v into_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 6._o 17._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o short_a summary_n call_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o good_a thing_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v and_o by_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o creed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o value_v it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n confirm_v with_o variety_n of_o the_o best_a of_o argument_n miracle_n prophecy_n innocent_a carriage_n and_o death_n of_o its_o numerous_a disciple_n and_o severe_a curse_n denounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o till_o 18._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o rev._n 22._o 18._o their_o great_a master_n and_o its_o author_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o other_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o niceness_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o stat_n craft_n and_o policy_n by_o idle_a tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o the_o melancholy_a of_o some_o and_o the_o gaiety_n of_o other_o and_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o be_v so_o strange_o change_v that_o it_o seem_v another_o gospel_n and_o you_o may_v seek_v christianity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o scarce_o find_v it_o many_o kingdom_n and_o people_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o this_o be_v teacherous_a to_o their_o master_n and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n suffer_v so_o pure_a and_o chaste_a a_o religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o or_o steal_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o especial_o upon_o her_o own_o ground_n her_o bishop_n be_v the_o infallible_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n once_o indeed_o renown_v etc._n cyp._n epist_n ox._n edit_n p._n 5._o 6._o rom_n 18._o platina_n vitâ—_n bon_n 7._o p._n 159._o vide_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quantum_fw-la degeneraverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o her_o faith_n and_o pious_a governor_n but_o now_o as_o famous_a for_o their_o degeneracy_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o life_n who_o ambition_n or_o interest_n prostitute_v the_o faith_n to_o those_o design_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a or_o their_o negligence_n and_o stupidity_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n to_o sow_v the_o tare_n which_o so_o grow_v up_o and_o choke_v the_o wheat_n that_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o fable_n and_o lie_n foppery_n and_o superstition_n be_v nicknamed_a devotion_n ridiculous_a gesture_n and_o habit_n pass_v for_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o bible_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o contemn_v and_o the_o legend_n open_v and_o praise_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n be_v butcher_v and_o unknown_a person_n and_o malefactor_n canonize_v saint_n with_o their_o picture_n and_o relic_n be_v make_v rival_n to_o christ_n in_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n good_a work_n be_v spoil_v by_o merit_n and_o arrogance_n or_o do_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o vice_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n christ_n be_v fetch_v from_o glory_n by_o the_o magic_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o wafer_n or_o into_o a_o more_o sordid_a place_n riddle_n and_o quirk_n of_o their_o school_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a old_a truth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o new_a error_n graft_v on_o they_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v style_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n such_o error_n as_o these_o in_o the_o christian_n faith_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o infect_v our_o ancient_a british_a church_n not_o at_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n of_o old_a but_o corrupt_v by_o their_o late_a emissary_n and_o last_v a_o long_a time_n among_o we_o be_v support_v by_o power_n twist_v with_o interest_n suitable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n incorporate_v into_o the_o government_n have_v put_v out_o man_n reason_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o at_o length_n become_v fashionable_a legal_a terrible_a with_o fire_n and_o censure_n which_o make_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n absolute_a almost_o and_o beyond_o recovery_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n here_o of_o slavery_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o dispel_v our_o darkness_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a light_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n improve_n the_o passion_n and_o inclination_n of_o some_o in_o temporal_a change_n and_o concern_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n encourage_v the_o secret_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o other_o put_v many_o more_o upon_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n and_o infuse_v courage_n for_o it_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o argue_v and_o debate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o manner_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o call_v back_o true_a christianity_n again_o and_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o rome_n which_o oft_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o till_o they_o foam_v again_o be_v now_o clothe_v and_o in_o their_o wit_n once_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o friend_n of_o rome_n call_v we_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o innovator_n discharge_v censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n against_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o little_a wit_n in_o their_o anger_n and_o pretend_a reason_n pert_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o trite_a objection_n against_o our_o religion_n very_o frequent_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o smith_n bellarmine_n campian_n smith_n more_o ordinary_a
disciple_n but_o also_o of_o their_o more_o learned_a writer_n who_o whatever_o strength_n they_o real_o fancy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n itself_o think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a weapon_n to_o attempt_v the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o weak_a withal_o to_o amuse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o less_o discern_a eve_n at_o least_o when_o backâ—_n and_o set_v off_o with_o the_o stately_a name_n of_o infallibility_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o tell_v we_o roundly_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o yesterday_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o upstart_a as_o only_a henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cromwell'_v contrivance_n they_o may_v true_o say_v as_o much_o as_o their_o treason_n be_v cecil_n plot_n that_o our_o faith_n begin_v only_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o in_o saxony_n by_o one_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostate_n friar_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o fair_a nun_n and_o other_o design_n renounce_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o set_v up_o his_o new_a device_n of_o protestantism_n at_o spire_n which_o do_v not_o quiet_o last_v much_o above_o seven_o year_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 287_o bellar._n tom._n lib._n 4._o p._n 287_o 1._o 25._o start_n up_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o after_o two_o year_n more_o he_o anabaptist_n who_o change_n and_o correct_v luther_n religion_n and_o draw_v great_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o reward_n die_v a_o strange_a death_n great_a noise_n and_o cracking_n be_v hear_v in_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v open_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n be_v find_v and_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n be_v ready_a to_o stifle_v the_o stander_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o heresy_n and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o love_n and_o not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o our_o religion_n the_o new_a invention_n of_o so_o ill_a a_o man._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o keep_v those_o firm_a that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o bring_v those_o back_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o we_o into_o the_o romish_a communion_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o their_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o such_o legend_n as_o these_o and_o uncharitableness_n along_o with_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o 1._o tell_v they_o plain_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n 2._o by_o show_v what_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n 3_o to_o turn_v the_o question_n upon_o themselves_o and_o ask_v they_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 1._o the_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v this_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o believe_v and_o settle_v in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o singularity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v of_o age_n and_o can_v speak_v for_o itself_o it_o have_v last_v now_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o more_o found_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o through_o many_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o contract_v indeed_o in_o the_o come_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rust_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o its_o keeper_n particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n and_o keep_v the_o metal_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o english_a they_o add_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o leave_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v ancient_a those_o be_v new_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o early_a christian_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n believe_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o defend_v by_o all_o council_n true_o general_n our_o religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v in_o palestine_n and_o greece_n in_o egypt_n in_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n 26._o act_n 11._o 26._o be_v fiâ—st_v call_v christian_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o wherever_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o her_o first_o apostle_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o different_a and_o reâ—ote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n then_o and_o there_o our_o religion_n lâ—ved_v where_o peter_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o suffer_v indeed_o great_a variety_n of_o change_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o interest_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sometime_o more_o adulterate_v and_o sometime_o more_o pure_a it_o flit_v from_o country_n to_o country_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o small_a in_o its_o number_n sometime_o in_o a_o deject_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o flourish_a state_n but_o somewhere_o or_o other_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o without_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o old_a religion_n as_o this_o we_o be_v of_o holding_z fast_z neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o iâ—_n antiquity_n must_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a that_o we_o have_v right_a on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o what_o conformity_n our_o religion_n carry_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v any_o impartial_a eye_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o feature_n and_o complexion_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o in_o both_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v out_o at_o first_o as_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n whatever_o they_o institute_v as_o part_n of_o devotion_n discipline_n and_o order_n we_o still_o faithful_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o if_o any_o truth_n of_o moment_n hitherto_o by_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n be_v conceal_v from_o she_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a not_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n or_o want_n of_o modesty_n to_o confess_v a_o error_n she_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n the_o design_n and_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o true_o ancient_a church_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n and_o any_o tradition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o they_o to_o we_o what_o their_o thought_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v we_o be_v thought_n of_o respect_n remembrance_n and_o imitation_n not_o divine_a worship_n christ_n institute_v proper_a figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v to_o convey_v and_o commemorate_v his_o bloody_a passion_n and_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o preserve_v the_o institution_n sacred_a and_o do_v not_o real_o sacrifice_n or_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o christ_n command_v good_a work_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n she_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o our_o master_n language_n bid_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o call_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n beat_v down_o pride_n and_o merit_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v the_o world_n what_o depart_v soul_n must_v expect_v her_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v not_o second_v venture_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v neither_o can_v a_o kind_a friend_n with_o a_o good_a estate_n leave_v for_o mass_n or_o monk_n compound_v for_o a_o life_n ill_o spend_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n you_o may_v trace_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o her_o government_n and_o order_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o she_o sincere_o follow_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o ancient_a so_o divine_a and_o whatever_o be_v declare_v there_o essential_a to_o salvation_n she_o bring_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o like_o a_o mighty_a treasure_n faithful_o unto_o death_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o what_o we_o do_v retain_v be_v ancient_a and_o apostolical_a but_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o want_v some_o necessary_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o entire_a faith_n but_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o those_o time_n
but_o have_v great_a number_n of_o disciple_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n who_o follow_v their_o judgement_n some_o of_o these_o sad_o bewail_v the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o petition_v for_o and_o advise_v not_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o innocent_a institution_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o scandalous_a addition_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o other_o in_o great_a authority_n promise_v a_o amendment_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christianity_n to_o its_o primitive_a sense_n &_o model_n and_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v promise_v and_o begin_v to_o rectify_v error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o government_n yet_o after_o a_o long_o sit_v it_o fatal_o conclude_v confirm_v those_o corruption_n which_o be_v hope_v after_o so_o many_o complaint_n and_o address_n with_o strong_a reason_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o original_a of_o their_o barbarous_a inquisition_n will_v be_v a_o stand_a record_n of_o the_o frequent_a and_o stout_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o romish_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o numerous_a albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o this_o truth_n who_o resist_v unto_o death_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n the_o carriage_n of_o old_a wicliff_n and_o his_o follower_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o story_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o quiet_a possession_n but_o ever_o and_o anon_o some_o or_o other_o inconsiderable_a number_n do_v endeavour_v to_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n though_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o poor_a huss_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o number_n above_o forty_o thousand_o remain_v upon_o record_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v so_o long_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o strong_a resistance_n make_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o in_o most_o country_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o romish_a corruption_n begin_v from_o small_a and_o obscure_a begining_n to_o be_v gross_a and_o plain_a some_o or_o other_o in_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n begin_v to_o renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o they_o what_o though_o some_o of_o these_o early_a reformer_n may_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o we_o ourselves_o condemn_v yet_o however_o they_o oppose_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n and_o these_o tend_v to_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v complete_v only_o by_o degree_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n some_o stumble_v in_o such_o a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n destroy_v the_o paper_n and_o record_n disguise_v their_o adversary_n and_o falsify_v their_o opinion_n to_o serve_v the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o great_a mistress_n they_o therefore_o brand_v the_o waldenses_n with_o the_o name_n of_o manichaism_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v two_o principle_n or_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v a_o crust_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o have_v frame_v as_o lewd_a story_n against_o many_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o latâ—r_a age_n who_o withstand_v the_o approach_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v notorious_o false_a though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o romish_a factor_n ever_o warm_a against_o those_o who_o oppose_v her_o practice_n a_o great_a number_n of_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o age_n will_v afford_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o their_o name_n unknown_a there_o be_v a_o expurgatorian_a index_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o man_n as_o well_o as_o book_n and_o edition_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o keep_v up_o the_o title_n and_o claim_n of_o old_a christianity_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o new_a error_n to_o plead_v prescription_n 2._o by_o show_v what_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o these_o new_a error_n of_o rome_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o good_a reason_n prove_v to_o drive_v themselves_o from_o both_o or_o either_o yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o rome_n have_v invent_v for_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n be_v mark_v for_o heretic_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o pagan_n with_o they_o and_o must_v be_v certain_o damn_v nay_o shall_v we_o embrace_v all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n that_o epitome_n of_o their_o christianity_n it_o will_v avail_v we_o little_a we_o be_v heathen_n still_o shall_v we_o reject_v but_o one_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o merit_n yet_o because_o this_o question_n infallibility_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n still_o shall_v we_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o probable_a and_o in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o favourable_a meaning_n yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o entertain_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n our_o case_n be_v not_o mend_v we_o shall_v meeâ—_n with_o fire_n here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o our_o reward_n shall_v we_o wink_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o with_o a_o good_a catholic_n stomach_n yet_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o faith_n enlarge_v with_o many_o more_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n yet_o if_o we_o boggle_v and_o kick_v at_o they_o all_o our_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o not_o be_v remember_v we_o be_v apostate_n worse_o than_o truk_n and_o infidel_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o infallible_a and_o powerful_a guide_n of_o â—â—â—â—stendom_n will_v do_v for_o when_o thing_n obscure_a or_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n when_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o only_o serve_v a_o temporal_a interest_n when_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v dispense_v withal_o upon_o occasion_n when_o only_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o truth_n when_o contradictory_n and_o doctrine_n direct_o lead_v unto_o impiety_n and_o thing_n barbarous_a and_o blasphemous_a have_v be_v christen_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n have_v we_o not_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o ill_n or_o worsé_fw-fr may_v be_v do_v again_o and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v act_v once_o more_o and_o as_o many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o titular_a bishop_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o early_a christian_n sound_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o such_o wild_a opinion_n as_o these_o and_o publish_v truth_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o can_v i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v know_v these_o innovation_n out_o of_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o trust_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v christ_n negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mighty_a office_n and_o his_o apostle_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o ministry_n not_o to_o acquaint_v the_o first_o christian_n with_o these_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n only_o to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v these_o primitive_a disciple_n of_o christ_n think_v themselves_o secure_a of_o heaven_n by_o this_o short_a creed_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jailor_n that_o certain_o he_o will_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o other_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n one_o
way_n or_o other_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o think_v that_o he_o make_v sincere_a and_o sound_a disciple_n if_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v only_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o latitude_n though_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o more_o express_a and_o explicit_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o some_o article_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n yet_o the_o first_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o let_v rome_n show_v her_o wont_a charity_n and_o say_v she_o doubt_v also_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o do_v christ_n connive_v at_o that_o time_n of_o ignorance_n or_o have_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n forget_v to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o better_a remembrance_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n suggest_v it_o to_o his_o careful_a vicar_n or_o do_v christ_n know_v their_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o delay_v the_o discovery_n so_o long_o or_o do_v these_o new_a article_n lie_v hide_v so_o long_o conceal_v by_o his_o apostle_n or_o bury_v by_o some_o lewd_a heretic_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o those_o church_n they_o pull_v down_o but_o afterward_o find_v as_o they_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v and_o now_o store_v to_o light_n or_o be_v these_o new_a article_n some_o way_n or_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o easy_a and_o natural_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o some_o such_o fine_a reason_n as_o these_o must_v be_v pretend_v otherwise_o we_o can_v safe_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a though_o she_o disow_v the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o first_o feature_n and_o complexion_n though_o she_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o new_a italian_a dress_n for_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n irregular_a in_o its_o build_n want_v of_o beam_n and_o pillar_n the_o essential_o of_o religion_n till_o rome_n curious_a and_o careful_a builder_n cast_v it_o into_o a_o new_a model_n and_o complete_v it_o 2._o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o true_a for_o visible_a or_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o different_a state_n condition_n or_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o outward_a and_o vissible_a profession_n of_o it_o by_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o worship_n by_o their_o sacrament_n discipline_n and_o government_n whereby_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o shall_v constitute_v one_o body_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o who_o communion_n they_o must_v live_v and_o die_v but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n so_o profess_v and_o own_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v lesser_a or_o great_a more_o conspicuous_a or_o obscure_a as_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n grow_v and_o prevail_v among_o they_o which_o like_o rage_a plague_n waste_v whole_a country_n destroy_v some_o pervert_v other_o and_o make_v many_o fly_n into_o remote_a kingdom_n and_o only_o some_o scatter_a and_o solitary_a christian_n live_v in_o cave_n and_o wilderness_n remain_v behind_o or_o only_o the_o face_n of_o a_o distress_a christian_a church_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_n and_o african_a church_n which_o now_o labour_n under_o a_o mahometan_a pride_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o it_o lose_v in_o one_o country_n it_o gain_v in_o another_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n and_o other_o drive_v several_a colony_n of_o christian_n into_o remote_a country_n where_o they_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n the_o distress_n or_o triumph_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o change_n and_o revolution_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n suffer_v or_o flourish_v with_o it_o and_o often_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n prostitute_v of_o it_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o secular_a end_n the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o disciple_n or_o want_v of_o courage_n or_o resolution_n in_o its_o defence_n have_v tempt_v providence_n to_o permit_v pestilent_a heresy_n worse_o than_o that_o in_o these_o northern_a part_n to_o prevail_v and_o paganism_n to_o return_v again_o but_o still_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o lookâ—_n small_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o follower_n yet_o still_o some_o or_o other_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_a and_o zealous_a christian_n in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o little_a flock_n and_o shall_v never_o faill_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v popery_n like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v this_o and_o other_o nation_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v light_a in_o his_o dwelling_n and_o a_o counter-charm_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o egypt_n the_o gospel_n that_o at_o length_n do_v prevail_v against_o corruption_n and_o make_v its_o follower_n visible_a and_o numerous_a they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v or_o no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n because_o not_o here_o in_o england_n or_o in_o other_o part_n where_o popery_n do_v domineer_v and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v all_o and_o whole_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n christianity_n here_o indeed_o be_v obscure_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o cloud_n but_o still_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o and_o at_o length_n conquer_v the_o mist_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a question_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o sun_n before_o noon_n day_n we_o will_v suppose_v her_o follower_n to_o be_v few_o yet_o christ_n be_v true_a though_o other_o be_v liar_n for_o he_o never_o promise_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v always_o famous_a for_o their_o number_n or_o that_o multitude_n shall_v always_o follow_v truth_n nor_o ever_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v otherways_o not_o by_o vote_n and_o poll_n for_o she_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o whither_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n whither_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n or_o no_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n â—_o luk._n 1â—_n â—_o sad_o complain_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o 2_o mich_n 7._o 2_o of_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o can_v not_o then_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o little_a and_o obscure_a do_v not_o king_n david_n cry_v 1._o psal_n 12._o 1._o out_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a faill_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n usual_o go_v together_o and_o elijah_n tell_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o 10_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 10_o have_v break_v their_o covenant_n and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seven_o 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o thousand_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n still_o there_o be_v a_o small_a church_n not_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n though_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o elijah_n have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n passion_n the_o church_n be_v only_o leave_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o then_o forsake_v christ_n but_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n disperse_v
lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o it_o 286._o bellar._n tom._n 2._o p._n 286._o if_o these_o be_v innovation_n creep_v into_o their_o church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o when_o do_v he_o begin_v in_o who_o reign_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v he_o live_v who_o do_v oppose_v he_o what_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o what_o his_o new_a opinion_n be_v as_o they_o instance_n in_o arrianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o because_o they_o fancy_v we_o can_v make_v all_o these_o particular_n so_o absolute_o plain_a therefore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v false_o charge_v the_o romish_a church_n with_o new_a error_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v true_o ancient_a and_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o infallible_a bishop_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o its_o full_a purity_n to_o this_o present_a age._n to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v do_v this_o but_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o particular_a about_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o new_a error_n or_o have_v make_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n yet_o however_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a upon_o these_o account_n 1._o that_o reformation_n carry_v not_o so_o much_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n when_o it_o begin_v as_o to_o the_o error_n itself_o not_o whither_o it_o be_v soon_o or_o late_a but_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n it_o may_v serve_v some_o honest_a purpose_n to_o know_v the_o who_o and_z the_o when_o the_o where_o and_o the_o how_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o its_o begin_n and_o proceed_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n which_o come_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n not_o much_o whither_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o or_o pope_n hildebrâ—â—d_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v none_o of_o their_o image_n or_o superscription_n upon_o they_o who_o only_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o make_v they_o current_n and_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v indeed_o indeed_o christianity_n among_o they_o but_o like_o joseph_n coat_n so_o dip_v in_o blood_n so_o over-laced_n with_o foppery_n and_o undecent_a ceremony_n and_o so_o many_o new_a piece_n stitch_v to_o the_o old_a cloth_n that_o the_o old_a father_n if_o alive_a will_v scarce_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a joseph_n and_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o ask_v the_o time_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o lament_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o tell_v the_o punctual_a time_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v discover_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v invade_v where_o and_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o difficuity_n of_o know_v the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n first_o begin_v in_o many_o sort_n of_o change_n or_o innovation_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o nice_a time_n of_o their_o beginning_n but_o some_o latitude_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o why_o not_o in_o thing_n especial_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v there_o not_o wild_a opinion_n leave_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o pagan_a writer_n who_o author_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o which_o be_v fase_o father_v upon_o other_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o head_n of_o nile_n can_v the_o nice_a romanist_n tell_v we_o what_o rabbi_n and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o age_n first_o superinduce_v the_o several_a false_a gloss_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v they_o well_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o compare_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v new_a addition_n to_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o how_o many_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o time_n of_o christianity_n of_o who_o original_a and_o other_o circumstance_n both_o the_o romanist_n and_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a and_o how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o near_o our_o own_o time_n be_v we_o puzzle_v about_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v they_o arise_v principal_o from_o this_o twofold_a account_n 1._o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o contriver_n of_o error_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o cunning_a and_o the_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o cause_n require_v truth_n be_v strong_a and_o error_n nutural_o weak_a and_o that_o sly_a deceive_a spirit_n lend_v it_o his_o utmost_a assistance_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n such_o man_n know_v how_o to_o disguise_v new_a falsehood_n in_o the_o old_a habit_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v they_o look_v ancient_a and_o venerable_a they_o feel_v and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o age_n and_o fit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o they_o prepare_v their_o error_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o degree_n and_o one_o part_n must_v draw_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o whoâ—e_n must_v be_v insensible_o swallow_v down_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o romish_n religion_n which_o by_o several_a step_n and_o in_o many_o age_n advance_v to_o its_o mighty_a bulk_n the_o cunning_n know_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o position_n how_o far_o theâ—_n will_v reach_v which_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n discern_v not_o they_o well_o foresee_v how_o their_o hey_n and_o stubble_n variety_n of_o phrase_n and_o change_n of_o syllable_n will_v at_o length_n fire_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v invent_v at_o first_o by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o leader_n of_o a_o age_n for_o fame_n and_o reputation_n sake_n they_o &_o their_o follower_n first_o defend_v they_o for_o bare_a truth_n afterward_o for_o sacred_a and_o fundamental_a one_o and_o thing_n at_o first_o only_a pious_o believe_v soon_o after_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o a_o creed_n and_o man_n of_o rashness_n and_o superstition_n only_o great_a in_o place_n and_o office_n have_v vent_v opinion_n who_o fatal_a conclusion_n they_o at_o first_o we_o hope_v do_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o cunning_a many_o time_n have_v hatch_v what_o they_o leave_v and_o improve_v it_o fatal_o to_o religion_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o man_n whither_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o hildebrand_n give_v the_o error_n its_o first_o reputation_n and_o the_o cunning_a of_o other_o its_o strength_n and_o argument_n many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o know_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v unto_o the_o roman_a side_n to_o defend_v those_o error_n which_o have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v we_o unlock_v the_o secret_a method_n of_o rome_n or_o describe_v the_o way_n and_o policy_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n that_o he_o employ_v upon_o design_n to_o ruin_v truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sad_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n of_o skill_n 14._o eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o art_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 2_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o man_n these_o give_v the_o false_a and_o busy_a deceiver_n a_o easy_a victory_n when_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n they_o easy_o pass_v for_o mighty_a truth_n their_o original_a be_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o judgement_n be_v bribe_v and_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a or_o what_o the_o deceiver_n please_v for_o these_o passion_n have_v effeminate_a the_o mind_n make_v it_o soft_a and_o sluggish_a and_o any_o bold_a error_n shall_v slip_v down_o rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o far_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o know_v whither_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v so_o well_o cut_v out_o in_o its_o different_a doctrine_n to_o hit_v man_n vice_n and_o passion_n gaiety_n or_o melancholy_n enthusiasm_n or_o fury_n
power_n or_o design_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o do_v prevail_v in_o a_o sly_a and_o silent_a manner_n interest_n have_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n viz._n the_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n when_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n too_o be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o rome_n be_v hammer_v out_o and_o the_o noise_n not_o hear_v be_v not_o discover_v till_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o power_n and_o great_a name_n defend_v their_o title_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a guardian_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o vicious_a and_o illiterate_a person_n who_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n keep_v they_o nod_v while_o the_o little_a theives_n the_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o interest_n set_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o great_a error_n to_o come_v crowd_v in_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o field_n which_o have_v be_v sow_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o good_a seed_n wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o while_o man_n steep_v when_o christian_n be_v grow_v wicked_a and_o careless_a ignorant_a or_o factious_a come_v the_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v the_o tare_n and_o a_o new_a harvest_n of_o weed_n heretical_a doctrine_n superstitious_a practice_n foppish_a and_o fantastic_a 25._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o rite_n overran_a and_o choke_v the_o pure_a grain_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o despise_a dominion_n and_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v creep_v in_o unaware_o be_v well_o disguise_v with_o fine_a name_n and_o pretence_n 4._o judas_n 4._o while_o good_a man_n be_v careless_a and_o steep_v and_o when_o most_o begin_v to_o broach_v nâ—w_a error_n and_o spread_v their_o invention_n for_o mighty_a truth_n they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o artifice_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o design_n can_v possible_o require_v error_n and_o innovation_n necessary_o call_v for_o the_o utmost_a cunning_n and_o slyness_n to_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n religion_n therefore_o may_v easy_o suffer_v a_o considerable_a change_n yet_o good_a man_n know_v not_o how_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o and_o howsoever_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n first_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o weed_v up_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a question_n where_o be_v our_o harvest_n of_o wheat_n before_o the_o weeder_n our_o reformer_n come_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v old_a christianity_n strange_o overgrow_v with_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o creed_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o design_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o mankind_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v true_a and_o loyal_a unto_o christ_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o new_a and_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o restore_v true_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n have_v our_o difference_n with_o rome_n consist_v only_o in_o thing_n less_o fit_a and_o proper_a use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n or_o in_o ritual_n or_o gesture_n not_o so_o decent_a they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o roar_v against_o we_o for_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o when_o they_o plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n as_o one_o of_o her_o pagan_a captain_n do_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o their_o new_a addition_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o old_a religion_n to_o thunder_v out_o damnation_n against_o we_o because_o we_o renounce_v her_o communion_n in_o this_o be_v to_o add_v uncharitableness_n and_o other_o gross_a vice_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v christianity_n but_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o more_o our_o prince_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v coordinate_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n aught_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v according_o reform_v the_o romish_a corruption_n which_o have_v taint_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n a_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o primitive_a faith_n like_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o long_o prostitute_v to_o the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n we_o have_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a &_o therefore_o with_o all_o just_a and_o proper_a way_n and_o method_n we_o be_v bind_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o in_o duty_n therefore_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n command_v at_o such_o a_o time_n we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n but_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v promote_v and_o complete_v many_o year_n before_o though_o the_o same_o question_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fit_o ask_v then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n except_o they_o think_v that_o error_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o reformation_n will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v and_o imitate_v do_v not_o fame_n and_o ambition_n power_n and_o secular_a interest_n infect_v the_o eye_n and_o change_v the_o natural_a shape_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n of_o rome_n want_v strength_n when_o such_o a_o trifle_a only_o popular_a objection_n against_o our_o reformation_n be_v make_v so_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v their_o disciple_n in_o their_o communion_n and_o amuse_v our_o own_o and_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o roman_a uncharitableness_n and_o rigour_n that_o if_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o her_o new_a and_o upstart_a opinion_n shall_v obstinate_o defend_v they_o and_o contemn_v a_o wise_a and_o pious_a reformation_n let_v she_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o wilful_a error_n he_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o old_a disease_n before_o a_o new_a cure_n let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o sick_a for_o we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n and_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o three_o edition_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o j._n reid_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n a_o obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o inquire_v where_o that_o whole_a entire_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o he_o may_v so_o certain_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o be_v so_o inform_v about_o it_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v he_o have_v it_o all_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o some_o man_n raise_v controversy_n about_o it_o and_o make_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o sincere_a profession_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n there_o confer_v warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o vi_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o strike_v off_o so_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o countenance_n there_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o
agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o firm_o retain_v whither_o it_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v that_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o come_v from_o he_o or_o they_o for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god._n if_o christ_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o he_o say_v it_o and_o let_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v he_o say_v it_o we_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o how_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o thing_n now_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v without_o very_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o but_o he_o may_v very_o reasonable_o question_v whither_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o never_o come_v from_o they_o nay_o whither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o of_o some_o late_a original_a and_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o authority_n that_o reverence_n be_v not_o due_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o which_o we_o willing_o give_v unto_o the_o former_a now_o according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o good_a christian_n among_o we_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o error_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o how_o far_o those_o thing_n be_v from_o be_v credible_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a or_o ancient_a tradition_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o truth_n any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o and_o some_o private_a doctor_n who_o opinion_n can_v challenge_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o they_o but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v right_o inform_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o general_n discourse_n but_o shall_v particular_o and_o distinct_o show_v what_o tradition_n we_o own_o and_o hearty_o receive_v and_o than_o what_o tradition_n we_o can_v own_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n reâ—use_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o short_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o our_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v not_o mere_o to_o reject_v error_n but_o also_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n part_n i._n what_o tradition_n we_o receive_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v now_o holy_a scripture_n be_v once_o only_a tradition_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o this_o we_o all_o agree_v i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v once_o unwritten_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v note_v to_o remove_v that_o small_a objection_n with_o which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v some_o people_n mind_n mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n require_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v careful_o to_o observe_v particular_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1._o thess_n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o find_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n behold_v say_v they_o here_o be_v thing_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v very_o true_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o our_o church_n say_v to_o those_o that_o insist_v upon_o this_o but_o behold_v also_o we_o beseech_v you_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v and_o mark_v also_o when_o it_o be_v that_o theâ—_n be_v partly_o unwritten_a for_o the_o fiâ—st_n of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a first_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n now_o the_o thing_n he_o before_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o sanctification_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v through_o their_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o whither_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n or_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n for_o he_o have_v not_o occasion_n now_o to_o write_v all_o that_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n for_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o time_n when_o some_o thing_n remain_v unwritten_a which_o be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o then_o some_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o letter_n but_o as_o yet_o deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o this_o church_n i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_o write_v because_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o traditious_a or_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o epistle_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n though_o other_o writing_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o extant_a in_o some_o other_o church_n do_v and_o i_o say_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a in_o that_o church_n because_o the_o thessalonian_o no_o doubt_v have_v afterward_o more_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n beside_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o former_a either_o viz._n all_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o write_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a contain_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o everlasting_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n some_o unwriten_v tradition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o word_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o such_o tradition_n or_o rely_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v and_o unless_o we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o
faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n may_v be_v inflaâ—ed_v either_o to_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n or_o to_o contention_n vi_o but_o though_o nothing_o may_v be_v teach_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forename_a original_a yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o not_o write_v at_o all_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o do_v receive_v as_o pious_a opinion_n for_o instance_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n vii_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o ordain_v they_o so_o our_o church_n have_v excellent_o and_o full_o resolve_v we_o concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o xxxiv_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v concern_v such_o tradition_n as_o these_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n but_o then_o to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o man_n may_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o humour_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v be_v this_o second_o that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purpose_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n last_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n viii_o as_o for_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o order_n by_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o that_o man_n or_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o that_o church_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v that_o be_v can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o impose_v upon_o we_o after_o a_o strange_a fashion_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v present_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o you_o this_o brief_a reflection_n on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o part._n our_o people_n may_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o word_n and_o empty_a name_n without_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o that_o we_o refuse_v all_o tradition_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o we_o refuse_v none_o true_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o we_o refuse_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a but_o mere_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o can_v certain_o prove_v by_o any_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o deliver_v by_o they_o we_o receive_v that_o also_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v nay_o we_o have_v that_o reverence_n for_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o have_v unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a place_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o seek_v no_o far_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whither_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v entertain_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yea_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o determine_v doubtful_a opinion_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n so_o unalterable_o as_o never_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o everlasting_a obligation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n even_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o custom_n suit_v to_o those_o age_n and_o country_n in_o short_a tradition_n we_o do_v receive_v but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n those_o which_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n assume_v a_o power_n oâ—er_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part._n part_n ii_o what_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n which_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n who_o affirm_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v partly_o write_v partly_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o deliver_v in_o more_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bresace_n to_o the_o roman_a catechism_n draw_v up_o by_o their_o order_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o divers_a unanswerable_a reason_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o their_o own_o perfection_n which_o they_o assirm_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o complete_a the_o divine_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o but_o 2._o because_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n i_o must_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o paper_n with_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o avow_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o
so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o true_a authority_n that_o sergeant_a testimony_n and_o forge_a write_n have_v be_v their_o great_a supporter_n beside_o the_o plain_a drist_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v same_o rich_a and_o the_o manifest_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o by_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n worship_n and_o diverse_a other_o conceren_v which_o we_o say_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v to_o pompeius_n about_o another_o maâ—ter_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o act_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o return_n from_o any_o heresy_n but_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hanâ—s_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o say_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gosple_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n concern_v the_o pray_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n let_v that_o divine_a that_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o what_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o as_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o epist_n l._n 24._o what_o presumption_n to_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o divine_a disposition_n or_o ordinance_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o other_o of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o source_n the_o root_n the_o original_n of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n for_o then_o human_a error_n cease_v which_o original_a tradition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o look_v after_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o explain_v and_o confirm_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o true_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o several_a wave_n of_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o christian_a truth_n not_o with_o different_a part_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n they_o of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o scripture_n viz._n god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n but_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v they_o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v true_a from_o false_a nor_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o pure_o upon_o their_o word_n now_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o add_v which_o be_v this_o 11._o that_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o not_o that_o divine_a that_o holy_a tradition_n before_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v only_o upon_o their_o testimony_n both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a part_n who_o have_v not_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a in_o the_o keep_n what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o let_v our_o people_n diligent_o mark_v this_o that_o tradition_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v now_o only_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v wide_o different_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a part_n also_o and_o most_o deprave_a what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o reverent_o receive_v but_o we_o can_v take_v that_o for_o current_a tradition_n which_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v roman_a because_o 1._o first_o this_o church_n have_v not_o preserve_v so_o careful_o as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v the_o first_o and_o orginal_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o of_o that_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a none_o of_o which_o they_o preserve_v heretofore_o from_o manifest_a depravation_n nor_o have_v be_v able_a since_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o fault_n to_o purge_v away_o so_o as_o to_o canonize_v any_o edition_n without_o permit_v great_a number_n in_o their_o new_a and_o most_o approve_a bibles_n isidore_n clarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v these_o holy_a write_n deface_v with_o innumerable_a error_n eight_o thousand_o of_o which_o that_o he_o think_v most_o material_a he_o say_v he_o amend_v and_o yet_o leave_v he_o know_v not_o how_o many_o lesser_a one_o untouched_a after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v vouch_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n for_o the_o only_a authentic_a pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o several_a copy_n that_o be_v abroad_o one_o which_o he_o straight_o charge_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a true_a vulgar_a from_o which_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o vary_v in_o a_o tittle_n and_o yet_o two_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v before_o clement_n the_o eight_o find_v many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o that_o edition_n and_o therefore_o publish_v another_o with_o the_o very_a same_o charge_n that_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v receive_v which_o evident_o show_v they_o have_v suffer_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v so_o foul_o abuse_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a bible_n for_o these_o two_o bibles_n thus_o equal_o authorize_v as_o the_o only_a authentic_a one_o abound_v not_o only_o with_o manifest_a diversity_n but_o with_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n one_o to_o the_o other_o whereby_o all_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o miserable_a necessity_n either_o to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o bible_n at_o all_o or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o sixtus_n if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o clement_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o clement_n if_o he_o use_v the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o enjoin_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o edition_n and_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obey_v both_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o unfaithful_a that_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o weighty_a concern_v whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o be_v plunge_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o redemption_n into_o a_o dismal_a necessity_n either_o of_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o scripture_n or_o of_o offend_v against_o the_o sacred_a decree_n as_o they_o account_v they_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v accurse_v of_o they_o 2_o but_o for_o every_o one_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a far_o to_o represent_v how_o negligent_a they_o have_v be_v in_o preserve_v other_o tradition_n which_o be_v certain_o once_o in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o utter_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o first_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hard_a place_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o and_o other_o holy_a write_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v certain_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o this_o church_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o sacred_a tradition_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o these_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o
from_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o that_o church_n now_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o institute_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o short_a the_o half_a communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n which_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o rely_v sole_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o tradition_n we_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o universal_a tradition_n but_o depend_v as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o witness_n in_o its_o own_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o that_o as_o i_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o without_o their_o church_n definition_n though_o their_o whole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o three_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o last_o of_o these_o alone_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a bottom_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n stand_v for_o what_o be_v tradition_n be_v no_o more_o apparent_a than_o what_o be_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o pretend_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o tradition_n itself_o in_o short_a as_o tradition_n among_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o authority_n undermine_v they_o both_o because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n signify_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o which_o absurdity_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v even_o in_o thing_n call_v apostolical_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o which_o judgement_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v govern_v that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o tradition_n in_o book_n and_o in_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o colour_v their_o pretence_n by_o as_o many_o fair_a word_n as_o possible_a and_o so_o make_v mention_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n antiquity_n which_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o take_v fanctuary_n in_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o tradition_n and_o what_o antiquity_n nay_o have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salmeron_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v of_o addition_n in_o essential_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o be_v then_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o can_v never_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v perfect_v but_o their_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o its_o sole_a authority_n without_o end_n nay_o some_o among_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o resolve_v all_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n promote_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o i_o will_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o hierom_n augustine_n gregory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o richard_n scotus_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o contemptuous_a speech_n he_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o great-man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o they_o than_o he_o can_v know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o tradition_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o nor_o for_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o rest_n mere_o upon_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o be_v fair_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o great_a article_n of_o their_o present_a creed_n by_o our_o countryman_n bishop_n fisher_n with_o who_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a many_o perhaps_o have_v the_o less_o confidence_n in_o indulgence_n because_o their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o late_o find_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n or_o very_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o belief_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o body_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o their_o esteem_n depend_v upon_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v indulgence_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o full_a confession_n what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n late_o invent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v nothing_o in_o one_o word_n their_o tradition_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n always_o understand_v it_o iu._n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n though_o some_o have_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o commend_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o posterity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o all_o forego_n age_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n v._o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v brief_o touch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o nor_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o such_o tradition_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n the_o joint_a consent_n i_o mean_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n of_o several_a province_n as_o be_v there_o deliver_v have_v not_o
now_o such_o a_o force_n to_o induce_v belief_n as_o it_o have_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o vicentius_n who_o so_o high_o commend_v that_o way_n which_o be_v then_o take_v of_o reprove_v heresy_n but_o add_v this_o most_o wise_a caution_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v oppose_v but_o only_o new_a and_o fresh_a heresy_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v up_o that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o inveterate_a heresy_n which_o have_v spread_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v assault_v this_o way_n because_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n many_o opportunity_n may_v have_v present_v themselves_o to_o heretic_n of_o steal_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o of_o corrupt_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o falsify_v antiquity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o we_o can_v rely_v mere_o upon_o any_o write_a testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o never_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n meet_v together_o shall_v produce_v which_o amount_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o one_o legal_a testimony_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suspect_v as_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a witness_n conspire_v together_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v can_v heresy_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v confute_v the_o same_o vincentius_n resolve_v we_o in_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o eschew_v they_o as_o already_o convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v find_v there_o must_v direct_v all_o future_a council_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o present_a church_n iv_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n call_v oral_a because_o it_o come_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o without_o any_o write_a record_n be_v the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v least_o rely_v upon_o of_o all_o other_o this_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o full_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v such_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n two_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o three_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o papias_n who_o live_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n his_o way_n be_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o work_n not_o so_o much_o to_o read_v as_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o elder_n what_o saint_n andrew_n or_o saint_n peter_n say_v what_o be_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o he_o gather_v say_v eusebius_n from_o some_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n wrong_v understand_v but_o this_o fancy_n be_v embrace_v very_o greedy_o and_o be_v teach_v for_o two_o whole_a age_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n no_o body_n oppose_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o eusebius_n his_o word_n be_v l._n 3._o cap._n ult_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o this_o tradition_n have_v be_v general_o since_o take_v for_o a_o imposture_n and_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o one_o man_n can_v set_v a_o go_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n upon_o no_o other_o pretence_n then_o that_o a_o apostle_n say_v so_o in_o private_a discourse_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o tradition_n have_v have_v no_o better_a beginning_n or_o not_o so_o good_a especial_o since_o they_o never_o so_o universal_o prevail_v as_o that_o do_v 2._o a_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o famous_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o victòr_n bishop_n of_o ròme_n by_o divide_v the_o eastern_a christian_n from_o the_o western_a one_o pretend_v tradition_n from_o saint_n jòhn_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o rigaltius_n do_v in_o his_o sharp_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o firmilian_a who_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o great_a man_n there_o be_v sottish_a and_o sophistical_a thing_n deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o fool_n and_o sophister_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o man_n forwardness_n and_o they_o neither_o fool_n nor_o sophister_n but_o only_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o obtrude_v thing_n as_o apostolical_a for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o present_o they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n apostolical_a 3._o a_o three_o instance_n of_o who_o uncertainty_n we_o have_v in_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o concern_v the_o age_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o die_v which_o he_o confident_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v forty_o if_o not_o fifty_o year_n and_o say_v the_o elder_n which_o know_v st._n john_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o beginning_n to_o preach_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v crucify_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o like_a relation_n clement_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n which_o he_o call_v a_o secret_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o now_o if_o in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o tradition_n man_n be_v deceive_v nay_o such_o great_a man_n as_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o can_v with_o any_o safety_n trust_v to_o tradition_n that_o have_v pass_v man_n pretend_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o now_o but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o any_o writer_n till_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o be_v by_o some_o body_n or_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o those_o day_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n mere_o to_o gain_v they_o the_o more_o credit_n thus_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n p._n 743._o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o constant_a report_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o father_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n upon_o ancient_a universal_a tradition_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o dubious_a now_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v over_o this_o short_a treatise_n what_o they_o be_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v about_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o her_o true_a child_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o word_n to_o imagine_v they_o must_v rise_v up_o and_o oppose_v it_o no_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o we_o admit_v all_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o together_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n nay_o if_o any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o
and_o ceremony_n she_o be_v sensible_a when_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o darken_v the_o inward_a and_o more_o essential_a lustre_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v a_o burden_n instead_o of_o a_o relief_n to_o its_o worship_n which_o she_o take_v notice_n abolish_v notice_n preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v st._n augustine_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n but_o have_v since_o so_o increase_v in_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n that_o it_o must_v argue_v a_o great_a awe_n to_o make_v the_o service_n look_v like_o any_o thing_n serious_a and_o sacred_a however_o this_o number_n alone_o where_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o otherwise_o obnoxious_a tempt_v some_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o zeal_n therein_o and_o divert_v they_o from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a or_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o quarrel_v about_o they_o yet_o withal_o be_v apprehensive_a how_o needful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o maintain_v order_n and_o decency_n she_o have_v keep_v some_o though_o very_o few_o and_o those_o most_o plain_a and_o unexceptionable_a in_o their_o nature_n most_o significative_a of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o their_o institution_n and_o practice_n hint_v in_o the_o tittle_n of_o our_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o difference_n hereabout_o she_o have_v express_v her_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o explicit_o that_o one_o will_v think_v no_o peevish_a obstinacy_n have_v room_n to_o interpose_v a_o scruple_n however_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v thus_o abundant_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v her_o reformation_n from_o all_o pretence_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o show_v in_o all_o instance_n how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o nor_o have_v she_o be_v want_v in_o any_o respect_n or_o reverence_v due_a thereunto_o no_o church_n be_v more_o cautious_a and_o spare_v in_o its_o determination_n more_o canonical_a in_o its_o imposition_n more_o regular_a in_o its_o succession_n and_o more_o charitable_a in_o its_o censure_n make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n for_o her_o own_o child_n so_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n unity_n that_o have_v other_o church_n observe_v the_o like_a method_n or_o measure_n way_n have_v be_v make_v for_o a_o universal_a consent_n 409._o consent_n touto_n gar_o en_fw-fr pote_fw-la tes_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la to_o kauchema_n hoti_fw-it apo_fw-it ton_fw-fr peraton_n tes_fw-fr oikumenes_n epi_fw-la ta_fw-la perata_fw-la microis_fw-fr symbolaiois_fw-mi ephodiazomennoi_fw-fr hoi_fw-fr ex_fw-la hekaste_v ecclesias_fw-la adelphoi_fw-fr panta_n pateras_fw-la kai_fw-fr adelphous_a euriscon_n s._n basil_n ep._n 198._o t._n 3._o p._n 409._o and_o every_o true_a christian_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v will_v have_v find_v his_o own_o church_n wherewith_o to_o communicate_v without_o hesitancy_n in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o as_o b_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v need_v but_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o schismatic_a will_v have_v dar_v to_o divert_v he_o to_o their_o conventicle_n but_o if_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o so_o many_o century_n amid_o such_o a_o deprave_a state_n by_o corrupt_a manner_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o perplex_v interest_n so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o now_o that_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o do_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n towards_o it_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v change_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o what_o mean_v they_o enjoy_v upon_o which_o premise_n a_o easy_a solution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a cavil_v question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o time_n we_o answer_v just_o where_o it_o be_v thereby_o no_o new_a church_n be_v set_v up_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a sacrament_n no_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n all_o which_o will_v have_v indeed_o require_v new_a miracle_n and_o a_o new_a immediate_a authority_n from_o heaven_n so_o attest_v only_o the_o old_a be_v purge_v from_o impurity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o degenerate_a age_n they_o have_v contract_v and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a power_n may_v suffice_v to_o do_v if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o we_o be_v so_o still_o and_o hope_v to_o better_a purpose_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o out_o of_o it_o because_o there_o rash_a censure_n have_v exclude_v we_o and_o then_o they_o unreasonable_o take_v advantage_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o from_o their_o own_o act_n we_o never_o formal_o shut_v they_o out_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o bare_a be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therein_o be_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a for_o we_o nice_o to_o inquire_v it_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o reform_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o who_o do_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a requital_n of_o our_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o weapon_n of_o offence_n to_o wound_v or_o slay_v we_o by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o show_v our_o desire_n of_o their_o cure_n but_o they_o and_o we_o must_v stand_v another_o trial_n and_o await_v a_o final_a infallible_a sentence_n which_o we_o here_o can_v change_v the_o best_a security_n that_o we_o know_v to_o meet_v it_o with_o comfort_n will_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o strict_a impartiality_n with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o yet_o our_o adversary_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o boast_v in_o no_o title_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v deserve_o so_o great_a veneration_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o their_o claim_n here_o true_o examine_v will_v prove_v as_o fallacious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o term_n catholic_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o most_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a and_o so_o join_v to_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o general_a body_n of_o all_o christian_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n oppose_v to_o any_o distinct_a party_n or_o separate_v communion_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o constant_o apply_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o all_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o donatist_n proximum_fw-la st._n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c_o 2._o t._n 7._o p._n 5._o 10._o quaestio_fw-la certe_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatar_n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la und_fw-ge est_fw-la quam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 514._o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o certissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 4._o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la it_o a_o dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ea_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la et._n c._n 12._o p._n 533._o aliud_fw-la evangelizat_n qui_fw-la periisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n donati_n in_o sola_fw-la aâ—rica_n remansisse_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la t._n 3._o p._n 149._o haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la falsa_fw-la sentiendo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la violent_fw-la schismatici_fw-la autem_fw-la discissionibus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la a_o fraterna_fw-la caritate_fw-la dissiliunt_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o so_o oppose_v to_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o their_o own_o party_n and_o straighten_a communion_n therein_o too_o close_o imitate_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o spite_n of_o name_n
ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a from_o any_o restraint_n or_o imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o confound_v all_o peace_n and_o overturn_v all_o government_n in_o every_o society_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o expose_v private_a person_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o strange_a delusion_n and_o extravagant_a enterprise_n without_o the_o least_o guard_n or_o defence_n beside_o the_o ill_a aspect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a peace_n i_o may_v add_v it_o never_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v never_o will_v be_v practise_v by_o any_o party_n of_o man_n when_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o who_o flee_v to_o it_o only_o for_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o can_v find_v shelter_n no_o where_n beside_o will_v man_n but_o impartial_o look_v abroad_o or_o consult_v former_a time_n or_o but_o real_o consider_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o state_n under_o any_o other_o settle_a constitution_n by_o whatever_o favourable_a character_n it_o may_v have_v be_v represent_v they_o may_v find_v little_a temptation_n to_o querulous_a uneasiness_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o small_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v and_o improve_v every_o occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o those_o few_o and_o mild_a restraint_n lay_v on_o they_o especial_o if_o withal_o they_o will_v faithful_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ill_a use_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o more_o remissness_n indeed_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o charity_n incline_v we_o first_o and_o most_o to_o the_o mild_a method_n as_o most_o grateful_a most_o likely_a to_o win_v upon_o other_o man_n good_a affection_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o own_o but_o then_o this_o mildness_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a cruelty_n to_o the_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o innocent_a yea_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n our_o great_a wisdom_n will_v be_v so_o to_o pursue_v the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o latter_a and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v do_v more_o cautious_o than_o here_o if_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strange_a and_o stiff_a aversation_n in_o many_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n we_o still_o find_v they_o most_o owe_v to_o blind_a prejudice_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o principle_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o our_o service_n mere_o by_o odious_a name_n sly_a and_o invidious_a character_n give_v to_o it_o from_o person_n who_o sincerity_n and_o judgement_n they_o rely_v on_o and_o so_o be_v before_o resolve_v against_o any_o far_a inquiry_n and_o industrious_o shun_v all_o opportunity_n of_o better_a information_n either_o by_o personal_a conference_n or_o read_v our_o book_n they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o go_v on_o to_o hate_n and_o revile_v but_o they_o often_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o why_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o own_o trial_n who_o be_v always_o jealous_a of_o any_o attempt_n from_o we_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v their_o confutation_n and_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n prove_v their_o most_o effectual_a conviction_n so_o as_o to_o wonder_v at_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o experience_n i_o believe_v be_v some_o fierce_a dissenter_n ask_v they_o can_v scarce_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o serious_o read_v or_o attentive_o hear_v the_o liturgy_n and_o know_v very_o little_a what_o it_o be_v therein_o which_o offend_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o tell_v we_o sometime_o mere_a novelty_n startle_v they_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a only_o for_o not_o be_v use_v to_o it_o these_o and_o many_o little_a objection_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o guess_v at_o will_v soon_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o sensible_a proof_n reach_v down_o to_o all_o capacity_n and_o a_o sober_a steady_a temper_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o well_o ground_a belief_n in_o most_o of_o the_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n various_o inculcate_v in_o the_o several_a office_n of_o our_o liturgy_n will_v grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o several_a zealot_n very_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o very_o little_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o those_o manner_n of_o discourse_n and_o phrase_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o use_v but_o more_o particular_o may_v these_o reflection_n be_v apply_v to_o invite_v the_o romanist_n among_o we_o unto_o the_o free_a sincere_a and_o cordial_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o once_o though_o only_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o general_o observe_v and_o have_v almost_o nothing_o to_o object_n against_o it_o but_o the_o rash_a and_o schismatical_a interdict_v of_o a_o foreign_a usurp_a power_n that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v most_o true_o catholic_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o small_a tractat_fw-la to_o prove_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o common_a prejudice_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o whatever_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o tittle_n to_o our_o share_n as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o sensible_a evidence_n have_v we_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o that_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o divine_a providence_n have_v place_v we_o where_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o repugnant_a to_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a many_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o our_o constitution_n itself_o have_v be_v often_o charge_v and_o revile_v though_o most_o unjust_o with_o too_o favourable_a a_o inclination_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n because_o whatever_o of_o good_a order_n and_o decent_a solemnity_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n be_v sound_a among_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o cherish_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a and_o peremptory_a in_o unchurch_v they_o all_o together_o or_o damn_v present_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v still_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n for_o be_v more_o tender_a in_o preserve_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a catholic_n unity_n then_o in_o please_v private_a humour_n or_o prejudices_fw-la still_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a that_o no_o pretend_a charity_n to_o they_o nor_o yet_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o pretend_v the_o great_a opposition_n to_o they_o must_v tempt_v we_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o violate_v our_o obligation_n to_o his_o command_n on_o either_o side_n and_o within_o those_o bound_n to_o consult_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o continue_v therein_o if_o the_o former_a retort_n our_o kindness_n upon_o we_o in_o new_a opposition_n if_o the_o latter_a load_n our_o religious_a care_n and_o modest_a caution_n with_o all_o those_o dreadful_a imputation_n due_a to_o other_o if_o we_o suffer_v from_o both_o beside_o whilst_o it_o be_v only_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o due_a time_n with_o all_o good_a reasonable_a and_o considerative_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o clamour_n and_o captious_a cavil_n of_o other_o lay_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n must_v take_v notice_n that_o while_o we_o be_v so_o warry_a and_o spare_v in_o our_o censure_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o the_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o extreme_a danger_n which_o attend_v those_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v they_o which_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o very_o much_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o they_o own_o in_o common_a with_o we_o what_o may_v be_v their_o influence_n upon_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v more_o than_o we_o dare_v determine_v and_o think_v always_o more_o â—ase_a to_o incline_v to_o the_o favourable_a side_n where_o it_o may_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o whatever_a our_o opinion_n be_v that_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n at_o last_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v most_o determinate_a that_o the_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v such_o which_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o reform_v and_o every_o true_a christian_n to_o keep_v a_o distance_n from_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o
this_o be_v not_o do_v why_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o express_a law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v which_o law_n appropriate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o natural_a jew_n be_v can_v not_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v express_o repeat_v and_o express_v leave_v give_v to_o worship_v some_o other_o divine_a being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o at_o least_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believe_a jew_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v where_o christ_n by_o his_o legislative_a authority_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o have_v express_o repeal_v this_o law_n nay_o indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n himself_o repeal_v this_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o commission_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o i_o think_v the_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n can_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n without_o idolatry_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v command_v they_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o gentile_n convert_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a christian_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v by_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o obligatory_a to_o all_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a christian_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n now_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o express_a law_n can_v be_v repeal_v only_o by_o a_o express_a law_n that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o must_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n till_o god_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o other_o being_n beside_o himself_o when_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o guess_v at_o his_o mind_n and_o dispute_v away_o a_o express_a law_n by_o some_o surmise_n and_o consequence_n how_o probable_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n a_o law_n signify_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n without_o and_o against_o a_o express_a law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o modesty_n ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v a_o express_a law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v direct_a proof_n but_o only_o attempt_v to_o prove_v some_o other_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v prove_v by_o some_o probable_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o plain_o teach_v nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v find_v way_n to_o escape_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o she_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n since_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o repeal_v and_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o patron_n of_o creature-worship_n think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n these_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n 2._o by_o distinction_n and_o 3._o by_o authority_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v whither_o all_o this_o have_v any_o force_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o be_v never_o express_o repeal_v 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o with_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o allege_v no_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o from_o scriptureâ—_n but_o because_o they_o must_v make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v something_o else_o from_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v by_o a_o easy_a consequence_n they_o can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n thus_o they_o very_o easy_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o present_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o be_v one_o earth_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a saint_n who_o merit_n be_v very_o great_a do_v direct_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o advance_v above_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n that_o they_o deserve_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n from_o we_o as_o be_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la god_n by_o participation_n that_o be_v by_o partake_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n by_o their_o advancement_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o think_v the_o demonstration_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o therefore_o invocat_n therefore_o bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ej_fw-la we_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la noster_fw-la redemptor_n &_o salvator_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxlium_fw-la que_fw-la confugere_fw-la conc._n trin._n 16._o 25._o the_o invocat_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n it_o humble_o to_o invock_n the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o suplicant_n and_o to_o â—â—y_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o help_n and_o aid_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o only_a not_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n but_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n now_o how_o they_o prove_v all_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v but_o my_o inquiry_n be_v whither_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o express_a law_n and_o if_o
prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o those_o god_n which_o be_v then_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n will_v any_o one_o in_o they_o wit_n hence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a race_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o new_a god_n be_v not_o as_o well_o forbid_v by_o this_o general_a law_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o law_n be_v give_v if_o this_o be_v true_a possible_o pagan_a rome_n itself_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o god_n may_v be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o give_v the_o law_n 3._o now_o since_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o appear_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a being_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n we_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n no_o distinction_n can_v justify_v we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v away_o any_o law_n of_o god_n humane_a law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o for_o a_o distinction_n do_v either_o confine_n and_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v the_o law_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o distinguish_v upon_o a_o law_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o make_v it_o if_o the_o law_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o we_o have_v power_n if_o we_o have_v but_o wit_n enough_o to_o invent_v some_o new_a distinction_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o good_a spirit_n god_n with_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a good_a spirit_n with_o a_o subordinate_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n upon_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o own_v and_o therefore_o since_o those_o distinction_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v her_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n against_o a_o express_a law_n 3._o the_o next_o course_n the_o papist_n take_v to_o justify_v their_o creature-worship_n in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o matter_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o this_o for_o i_o believe_v all_o mankind_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a can_v repeal_v a_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n himself_o or_o such_o person_n as_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n have_v repeal_v this_o law_n no_o other_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o lawgiver_n but_o of_o witness_n the_o church_n never_o pretend_v in_o former_a age_n to_o make_v or_o to_o repeal_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o it_o when_o they_o please_v but_o indeed_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o and_o not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n but_o then_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o competent_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o converse_v with_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o creature-worship_n in_o those_o age_n we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o who_o come_v after_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o particular_a â—itations_n which_o learned_a man_n know_v where_o to_o find_v since_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o those_o age_n against_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v some_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o in_o their_o oration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interpret_v to_o be_v prayer_n to_o they_o but_o though_o other_o challenge_n see_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n learned_a man_n have_v vindicate_v those_o passage_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o solemn_a and_o formal_a invocation_n which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n towards_o the_o true_a state_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o that_o these_o father_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n this_o be_v no_o where_n pretend_v by_o they_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v better_a record_n of_o former_a time_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o as_o contradict_v all_o the_o record_n which_o we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o and_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o few_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 2._o nay_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o these_o father_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o no_o where_n say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o other_o record_n let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o council_n before_o or_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o father_n live_v that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n which_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n in_o in_o those_o day_n which_o allow_v this_o worship_n and_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v those_o man_n must_v be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o believe_v this_o who_o will_v without_o any_o other_o evidence_n judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n only_o from_o some_o extravagant_a slight_n of_o poet_n and_o orator_n and_o if_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n methinks_v we_o may_v as_o well_o live_v without_o it_o still_o and_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v
his_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n do_v hear_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o all_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n do_v think_v of_o nothing_o 22._o in_o orat_fw-la dom._n n._n 22._o else_o but_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n before_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o mind_n must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n 8._o apud_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n â—_o c._n 8._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v of_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n upon_o the_o hear_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o orthodox_n question_v his_o own_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o rebaptize_v he_o because_o he_o have_v for_o a_o good_a while_n hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o our_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o answer_v amen_o st._n basil_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o 27â—_n tom._n 2._o reg._n brev_n reg_fw-la 27â—_n put_v the_o question_n how_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n answer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v for_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n to_o he_o that_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n 28_o tom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 28_o have_v the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o evangelical_n command_v and_o when_o the_o tongue_n sing_v the_o mind_n do_v search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o psalm_n one_o beginning_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v â—n_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 63._o cler._n neâ—caes_n tom._n 1._o â—exameri_fw-la hoâ—_n 4._o sub_fw-la â—n_n and_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o wave_n break_v against_o the_o shoar_n with_o he_o we_o have_v s._n ambrâ—se_n agree_v that_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a where_o the_o veer_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—_o nâ—â—_n siora_fw-la veer_fw-la tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o latin_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o greek_a be_v delight_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o again_o the_o unskilful_a hear_n what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v know_v not_o the_o conclusion_n of_o locum_fw-la ibid_fw-la quis_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o by_o those_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prayer_n fulfil_v that_o do_v ansâ—â—â—_n amen_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v show_v what_o a_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o god_n what_o a_o reverence_n be_v derive_v upon_o prophetâ—â—â—_n ibid._n siam_fw-it 〈◊〉_d prophetâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o it_o excel_v the_o pagan_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v understand_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o symphony_n when_o there_o 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3._o com._n l._n 7._o in_o lâ—c._n 1â—_n p._n 169._o par._n 1614_o in_o 2_o cor_fw-la c._n â—_o homil_n 1â—_n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o concord_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v answer_v and_o amen_o say_v etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n live_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o those_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n signify_v no_o thing_n else_o and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o little_a damage_n when_o 35._o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o hom._n 35._o they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o conclude_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v this_o father_n name_n the_o part_n sing_v 1621._o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la v._o chrysost_n tom._n 4._o par._n 1621._o by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n be_v most_o plain_o distinguish_v to_o he_o let_v we_o add_v s._n jerom_n his_o cotemporary_a who_o declare_v that_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o paula_n in_o jerusaelem_n the_o multitude_n do_v attend_v and_o sing_v their_o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o syriack_n according_a marcellam_fw-la tom._n 1._o epitap_v paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la euslochium_fw-la epist_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la to_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v of_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v that_o at_o bethlem_n there_o resort_v gaul_n britain_n armenian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o choir_n of_o singer_n as_o of_o country_n of_o a_o different_a tongue_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o galat._n tom._n 10._o prooem_n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n people_n sound_v forth_o amen_n like_a to_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n next_o let_v we_o consult_v augustine_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o say_v that_o no_o body_n be_v edify_v by_o 9_o tom._n 3._o in_o genes_n l._n 12._o c._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr magi._n stro_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 7._o de_fw-fr catechis_fw-la rud_z c._n 9_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v not_o that_o god_n but_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o guilty_a of_o use_v barbarous_a and_o absurd_a word_n they_o that_o shall_v correct_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v most_o plain_o understand_v and_o say_v amen_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o exhort_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o parrot_n and_o pie_n that_o say_v they_o 18._o in_o psalm_n 18._o know_v not_o what_o thus_o far_o our_o authority_n do_v proceed_v with_o little_a interruption_n for_o bellarm_n do_v grant_v that_o not_o neque_fw-la c._n 16._o sect._n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o divine_a office_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n chrysostome_n s_o jerom_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v derive_v the_o tittle_n thus_o far_o above_o 400_o year_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o solicitous_a for_o what_o be_v introduce_v afterward_o but_o yet_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n such_o be_v that_o know_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 565_o in_o which_o 128._o novel_a 123._o see_v this_o vindicate_v in_o bishop_n jew_n reply_n to_o harding_n answ_o p._n 128._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v we_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n in_o sacred_a baptism_n not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o thou_o only_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n who_o say_v 10._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o it_o behove_v that_o when_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o do_v sing_v and_o when_o prayer_n be_v offer_v that_o all_o do_v pray_v and_o when_o there_o be_v read_v
that_o all_o do_v read_v and_o silence_n be_v make_v that_o all_o hear_v this_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o this_o we_o have_v for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o permission_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o moravian_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o cyril_n who_o have_v 260._o aeneas_n silvius_n hist_n bohem._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o aunâ—_n 260._o convert_v they_o and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o sclavonians_n to_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o conclave_n be_v induce_v to_o it_o when_o not_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v it_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o he_o as_o aeneas_z silvius_n afterward_o pope_n relate_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o not_o long_o after_o in_o anno_fw-la 880._o write_v thus_o to_o s_n fento_fw-mi opulcer_n a_o prince_n 1644._o coneil_n tom._n 24._o epist_n 217._o paris_n 1644._o of_o the_o sclavonian_n we_o command_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o sclavonian_n tongue_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o sacred_a writ_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o three_o but_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o s._n paul_n admonish_v let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o admonish_v we_o that_o in_o speak_v we_o shall_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n to_o have_v the_o mass_n sing_v or_o the_o gospel_n and_o lesson_n well_o translate_v read_v or_o other_o divine_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o same_o selavonian_a tongue_n because_o he_o who_o make_v three_o principal_a tongue_n viz._n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v all_o to_o his_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o consormable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a iii_o anno_fw-la 1215._o that_o because_o in_o 9_o con._n 9_o many_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n there_o be_v many_o people_n of_o different_a manner_n and_o rite_n mix_v together_o but_o of_o one_o faith_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n who_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o riâ—es_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 36._o vid._n cassandri_n liturg._n c._n 36._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v require_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o so_o perform_v so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v that_o religious_a thing_n the_o less_o they_o be_v understand_v 461._o epist_n cleri_fw-la gall._n collect._n p._n 63._o epist_n p._n alex._n 7._o in_o collect._n p._n 69._o hosius_n p._n 64._o bellarm._n sect._n septimâ—_fw-la p._n sanct._n c._n 17._o n_o 3._o e._n w._n truth_n will_v out_o p._n 45._o 47._o râ—â—erus_n c._n 22._o portraiture_n c._n 14_o p._n 224._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la â—â—ssa_fw-la c._n 11._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p._n 72_o râ—em_fw-la annot_n p._n 461._o the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v admire_v and_o that_o to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n from_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v understand_v so_o little_o be_v it_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tongue_n sacred_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n so_o the_o latin_a as_o next_o to_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o venerable_a of_o the_o three_o so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o latin_a and_o something_o more_o of_o majesty_n and_o fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n then_o in_o other_o tongue_n so_o little_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o latin_a will_v be_v lose_v if_o the_o service_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o it_o or_o however_o so_o little_a evident_a be_v it_o that_o they_o value_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o tongue_n above_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o so_o little_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o expedience_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o one_o common_a tongue_n as_o latin_a that_o christian_n wherever_o they_o travel_v may_v find_v the_o self_n same_o service_n and_o priest_n may_v officiate_v in_o it_o as_o at_o home_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o that_o travel_n the_o many_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o for_o one_o man_n convenience_n 10000_o be_v expose_v to_o eternal_a perdâ—ioâ—_n these_o be_v argument_n coin_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n that_o need_v they_o ii_o let_v we_o consider_v whither_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o have_v be_v a_o rit_n it_o have_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v their_o own_o confession_n septime_fw-la cassander_n liturg_n c._n 11._o 13._o 15_o ledesm_n c._n 33_o n._n 5_o bellarm._n c._n 16._o sect_n obj_fw-la ult_n salm_a on_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16._o sect_n septime_fw-la for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o armenian_n egyptianâ—_n habassine_n muscovite_n and_o sclavonians_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o give_v they_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o barbarous_a will_v not_o save_v the_o council_n from_o be_v fallible_a when_o it_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n but_o be_v there_o no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o herein_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v she_o than_o it_o can_v make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a that_o expedient_a which_o be_v mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o reconcile_v one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o masi_fw-la contaiâ—â—â—_n great_z instruction_n for_o the_o people_n yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o a_o approve_a rite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v grant_v if_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v order_v that_o lest_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v hunger_n all_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v sect_n iv_o whither_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n expound_v be_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o have_v the_o whole_a celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o injunction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o 63._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o d._n piece_n 7._o 175._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p._n 63._o confess_v that_o without_o a_o interpretation_n s._n paul_n be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o this_o they_o plead_v he_o be_v for_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o case_n in_o their_o church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o interpret_v and_o want_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o have_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o as_o the_o art_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o their_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o provide_v nor_o do_v use_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n it_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o both_o that_o and_o the_o tongue_n they_o use_v do_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v if_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n what_o a_o ludicrous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v for_o
hold_v a_o vulgar_a tongue_n necessary_a in_o divine_a service_n and_o do_v both_o absolute_o forbid_v their_o own_o missal_n to_o be_v so_o translate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o have_v so_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a than_o not_o at_o all_o say_v one_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n say_v a_o second_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o case_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a say_v a_o four_o and_o if_o so_o why_o this_o diligent_a 86â—_n cassander_n de_fw-mi off_o pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 86â—_n care_n to_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v it_o why_o this_o outcry_n against_o it_o why_o this_o severity_n what_o need_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o anathema_n of_o council_n what_o need_v such_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o prince_n to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o vladislaus_n of_o bohemia_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o translation_n of_o their_o missal_n when_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o public_a service_n be_v institute_v iâ—_n we_o consult_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n or_o â—athâ—rs_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o its_o anathema_n be_v under_o a_o precedent_n and_o great_a oâ—â—_n even_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anatâ—emâ—_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o anathema_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o council_n the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o its_o best_a time_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o latter_a age_n whither_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v end_v as_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n 24._o art_n 24._o of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repuguant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n â—â—_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understâ—â—d_v of_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o whatever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o edinburgh_n re_n print_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a one_o of_o the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o truth_n afirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v direct_o to_o make_v man_n more_o pious_a and_o devout_a more_o penitent_a and_o mortify_a more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o every_o way_n of_o better_a life_n than_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o to_o work_v man_n up_o to_o this_o holy_a frame_n and_o disposition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o intend_v to_o govern_v man_n action_n and_o reform_v their_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o direct_v their_o belief_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o learned_a heathen_a for_o whereas_o they_o design_v especial_o to_o exalt_v the_o passion_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n above_o itself_o by_o commend_v the_o high_a and_o pompous_a virtue_n thereby_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o great_a design_n and_o to_o appear_v bold_a and_o brave_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o humble_a lowly_a and_o mortify_a virtue_n which_o will_v reduce_v the_o mind_n to_o itself_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o due_a bound_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o another_o life_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o often_o urge_v for_o herself_o or_o with_o great_a confidence_n pretend_v to_o excel_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o a_o good_a life_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o they_o will_v boast_v of_o their_o severe_a rule_n and_o order_n the_o austerity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o penance_n the_o strict_a and_o mortify_v life_n the_o constancy_n and_o incessancy_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o they_o and_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o that_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o which_o these_o practice_n be_v enjoin_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a by_o such_o excellent_a fruitâ—_n and_o that_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v this_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o like_a that_o great_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n so_o often_o make_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_n concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o best_a age_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o preâ—â—â—ce_n to_o devotion_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o deficient_a also_o in_o regularity_n of_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o true_a foundation_n lay_v for_o such_o devotion_n as_o god_n accept_v nor_o that_o strict_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o nor_o that_o real_a practice_n of_o it_o which_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n befit_v a_o true_o christian_a spirit_n i_o will_v discourse_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o devotion_n the_o motive_n to_o it_o or_o assistance_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o and_o on_o which_o she_o be_v use_v to_o magnify_v herself_o 2._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o just_a exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o such_o their_o pretence_n 3._o and_o then_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v true_a devotion_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v show_v what_o excellent_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o on_o a_o good_a life_n among_o we_o first_o though_o devotion_n be_v proper_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o it_o stop_v there_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a outward_a act_n which_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o natural_a and_o proper_a expression_n or_o else_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n as_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o devout_a temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v call_v act_n of_o devotion_n and_o all_o the_o commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n on_o account_n of_o devotion_n must_v be_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n
lay_v for_o it_o in_o man_n mind_n or_o constant_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o all_o necessary_a encouragement_n give_v to_o it_o and_o a_o suitable_a strict_a and_o regular_a practice_n of_o it_o observable_a among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o insist_v on_o by_o we_o which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o as_o serve_v to_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o purpose_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v as_o fair_o as_o i_o can_v that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o do_v answer_v such_o great_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o instead_o of_o dispute_n endeavour_v to_o work_v on_o our_o people_n and_o too_o often_o prevail_v by_o appeal_n to_o matter_n of_o practice_n visible_a to_o every_o one_o eye_n a_o argument_n to_o which_o man_n need_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n but_o their_o sense_n and_o this_o will_n say_v they_o sufficient_o convince_v any_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o way_n for_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n use_v as_o instance_n and_o expression_n of_o devotion_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o good_a christian_a temper_n which_o be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o be_v use_v among_o we_o for_o we_o not_o only_o enjoin_v and_o practice_v constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a together_o with_o read_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v beside_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o well_o proper_a expression_n of_o devotion_n as_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o blame_v the_o reformation_n in_o general_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o want_n of_o monastery_n and_o such_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o popish_a country_n where_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o have_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n live_v as_o in_o heaven_n in_o constant_a exercise_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o particular_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o who_o be_v not_o only_o so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o by_o their_o example_n put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o do_v likewise_o and_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o to_o diet_n garb_n and_o other_o circumstance_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o self-denial_n which_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o practise_v by_o holy_a man_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constant_a preacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n who_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o world_n below_o yet_o converse_v not_o in_o it_o but_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n out_o of_o it_o and_o live_v above_o it_o 2._o they_o sometime_o also_o boast_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o liberality_n to_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a use_v press_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v but_o spare_o use_v say_v they_o among_o the_o protestant_n especial_o their_o excessive_a expense_n and_o cost_n in_o building_n and_o endow_v monastery_n erect_v church_n chapel_n and_o cross_n their_o so_o pompous_a adorn_v the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o charitable_a assistance_n and_o relief_n which_o they_o afford_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o charity_n be_v a_o certaint_n evidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a branch_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n 3._o sometime_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o their_o church_n and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o a_o forcible_a example_n to_o other_o and_o a_o mighty_a incentive_a to_o devotion_n they_o think_v also_o it_o redound_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v have_v such_o glorious_a member_n of_o it_o and_o twit_v we_o as_o they_o think_v severe_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o saint_n we_o have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o wonder_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v so_o few_o festival_n and_o holiday_n whereas_o the_o very_a many_o day_n set_v apart_o in_o their_o church_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o several_a saint_n they_o think_v not_o only_o afford_v proper_a occasion_n for_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o being_n less_o addict_v to_o this_o world_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n 4._o they_o urge_v also_o the_o multitude_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o several_a famous_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o very_o proper_a assistance_n of_o a_o man_n devotion_n instruct_v some_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o sensible_o affect_v and_o allure_a all_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v 5._o sometime_o they_o commend_v their_o church_n for_o the_o fast_n and_o other_o act_n of_o severity_n and_o mortification_n use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o monk_n and_o regulars_n but_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o church_n on_o set_a day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o well_o as_o such_o austerity_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o confessor_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n their_o go_v barefoot_a and_o bare_a head_a in_o procession_n their_o whip_n and_o lash_v themselves_o their_o draw_a great_a chain_n and_o weight_n after_o they_o as_o great_a and_o proper_a instance_n of_o self-denial_n and_o devotion_n 6._o they_o place_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o religion_n in_o pilgrimage_n which_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n take_v and_o spend_v their_o estate_n and_o sometime_o their_o life_n in_o to_o jerusalem_n rome_n loretto_n mount-ferrdt_a to_o st._n thomas_n at_z canterbury_z st._n winefrid_n well_o or_o some_o such_o other_o place_n where_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v live_v or_o some_o strange_a relic_n be_v leave_v or_o where_o they_o reckon_v god_n have_v on_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o wonderful_o manifest_v himself_o and_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o very_a visit_n or_o kiss_v these_o be_v either_o a_o argument_n of_o true_o devout_a mind_n or_o that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o so_o and_o their_o manual_n or_o book_n which_o their_o priest_n give_v into_o the_o people_n hand_n do_v not_o fail_v by_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a to_o endeavour_v to_o screw_v up_o man_n devotion_n even_o to_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o commendation_n of_o these_o practice_n and_o order_n even_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n practise_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v affect_v as_o it_o ought_v &_o piety_n flourish_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o practice_n their_o be_v also_o several_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o they_o reckon_v do_v natural_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a devotion_n as_o 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v who_o neither_o own_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o these_o help_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o blessing_n as_o they_o have_v 8._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o supererogation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o their_o esteem_n for_o the_o more_o worth_a you_o suppose_v in_o any_o action_n the_o great_a encouragement_n be_v there_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o irresistible_a motive_n to_o
as_o those_o which_o by_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o world_n he_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v and_o yet_o such_o as_o these_o be_v general_o legible_a and_o observable_a in_o the_o very_a look_n conversation_n and_o carriage-of_a monk_n and_o hermit_n indeed_o retiredness_n sometime_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o give_v it_o time_n to_o recollect_v itself_o and_o to_o reflect_v on_o its_o former_a miscarriage_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v itself_o for_o its_o future_a encounter_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n may_v exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o convenience_n and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o so_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o evil_a to_o he_o for_o the_o mind_n will_v natural_o be_v as_o much_o tire_v with_o solitude_n as_o with_o business_n beside_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o busy_a when_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o diversion_n and_o recreation_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o most_o temper_n as_o health_n and_o cheerfulness_n be_v and_o fit_v a_o man_n even_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o keep_n the_o mind_n in_o a_o constant_a bent_n though_o of_o devotion_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n weaken_v its_o spring_n and_o dull_v its_o edge_n and_o the_o act_n of_o devotion_n in_o such_o a_o mind_n will_n â—its_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v rather_o a_o formal_a piece_n of_o drudgery_n than_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o by_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o monastery_n a_o man_n may_v better_o escape_v the_o defilement_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o so_o much_o capacity_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o converse_v free_o with_o it_o 12_o sâ—c_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12_o and_o sozomen_n quote_v be_v as_o a_o most_o remarkable_a say_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o monk_n that_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v no_o good_a aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a bad_a man_n and_o so_o the_o command_n of_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a else_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v more_o advance_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o serve_v god_n there_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o persecution_n may_v hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o neither_o worship_v god_n in_o public_a nor_o give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o run_v into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o admire_v and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_n he_o have_v his_o reward_n at_o lest_o how_o far_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o blind_a zeal_n and_o want_v of_o discretion_n yet_o certain_o this_o example_n of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v recommend_v to_o all_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o first_o monk_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o live_v in_o solitude_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n a_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o show_v ourselves_o insenfible_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o serve_v he_o free_o and_o open_o and_o that_o we_o dare_v profess_v our_o religion_n without_o fear_n of_o lose_v our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v still_o chase_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o â—pper_a 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v so_o and_o shall_v have_v our_o religious_a assembly_n in_o crypts_n and_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o persecution_n often_o dare_v use_v no_o other_o and_o as_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v no_o proper_a assistance_n oâ—_n expression_n of_o true_a devotion_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o be_v not_o take_v up_o of_o choice_n but_o by_o necessity_n so_o also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o â—ules_n of_o live_v which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n never_o enjoin_v or_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v always_o suppose_v to_o live_v in_o company_n and_o society_n and_o according_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o man_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o such_o as_o converse_v free_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o wise_o order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a and_o distinct_a rule_n make_v for_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o this_o solitary_a and_o monastic_a way_n of_o life_n for_o they_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o proper_a rule_n for_o second_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a true_a devotion_n in_o their_o so_o frequent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n enjoin_v and_o practise_v in_o their_o monastry_n though_o this_o be_v confess_o what_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o their_o way_n of_o life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o except_v those_o which_o be_v but_o very_o â—ew_a that_o work_n with_o their_o hand_n praise_n and_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o voluntary_a expression_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o free_a will-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o his_o former_a undeserved_a goodness_n to_o we_o and_o our_o liableness_n to_o he_o now_o the_o constant_a prayer_n use_v in_o their_o monastry_n in_o more_o particular_n than_o one_o come_v short_a of_o that_o true_a devotion_n due_a from_o man_n to_o their_o maker_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v force_v on_o a_o rational_a be_v and_o on_o that_o account_n must_v needs_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o worth_n and_o acceptableness_n the_o monk_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o several_a order_n to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o prayer_n and_o just_a at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n whatever_o devotion_n or_o intention_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v and_o they_o be_v severe_o punish_v if_o they_o fail_v of_o they_o exact_o at_o midnight_n at_o two_o or_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o very_o often_o and_o at_o so_o very_o unseasonable_a time_n that_o many_o have_v confess_v this_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o must_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v at_o these_o hour_n whereas_o these_o man_n devotion_n be_v not_o warm_a enough_o to_o keep_v they_o awake_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o these_o prayer_n not_o be_v the_o free_a emanation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n methinks_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o due_a to_o the_o monk_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n who_o oblige_v they_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o their_o devotion_n be_v little_o more_o praiseworthy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o avignon_n and_o several_a other_o place_n who_o be_v once_o in_o a_o week_n force_v to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n as_o these_o monk_n be_v at_o least_o to_o sit_v there_o whilst_o a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v and_o return_v home_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o go_v thither_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o strict_o oblige_v to_o such_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a they_o may_v possible_o be_v intent_n on_o their_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o but_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v that_o they_o need_v only_o say_v the_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o their_o mind_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o this_o together_o with_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o spoil_v all_o true_a devotion_n the_o
the_o true_a and_o ancient_a notion_n of_o penance_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o its_o be_v impose_v and_o perform_v after_o absolution_n for_o penance_n according_a to_o their_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n prescribe_v to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v grievious_o offend_v as_o a_o proper_a method_n for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o testify_v his_o own_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o aversation_n to_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o all_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o their_o penance_n be_v always_o public_a and_o indeed_o be_v it_o by_o public_a penance_n only_o that_o all_o these_o so_o good_a end_n can_v possible_o be_v answer_v but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o offender_n be_v pardon_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o any_o grief_n for_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v absolve_v it_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o own_o honesty_n and_o generosity_n whither_o he_o will_v perform_v any_o penance_n for_o his_o sin_n nay_o indeed_o so_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o appear_v severe_a against_o sin_n or_o cruel_a to_o the_o sinner_n that_o when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o will_v have_v revive_v this_o discipline_n by_o enact_v public_a penance_n they_o be_v violent_o oppose_v and_o overrule_v though_o st._n gregory_n a_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o their_o casuist_n since_o teach_v that_o a_o confessor_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoin_v a_o public_a penance_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o blush_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o no_o such_o penance_n must_v be_v impose_v by_o which_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o confessor_n to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n darr_fw-mi not_o reveal_v or_o discover_v it_o three_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o must_v needs_o rather_o encourage_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n then_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o will_v spoil_v all_o true_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o due_a regard_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o his_o commandment_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a which_o be_v so_o very_o inconsiderable_a that_o a_o 4._o escobar_n tract_n 2._o exam._n 1._o cap._n 4._o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o make_v up_o one_o mortal_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o discover_v whither_o a_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a so_o that_o man_n be_v in_o wonderful_a danger_n of_o be_v cheat_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o habitual_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o stain_v leave_v by_o former_a voluntary_a sin_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o 2._o escobar_n tract_n 2._o exam._n 1._o cap._n 2._o habitual_a goodness_n but_o have_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o create_v this_o habit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a repentance_n or_o course_n of_o life_n require_v to_o get_v pardon_n for_o habitual_a sin_n but_o a_o few_o or_o perhaps_o one_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n will_v serve_v so_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o better_a he_o may_v and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o true_a prudence_n to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n betimes_o for_o a_o man_n be_v accountable_a only_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o precede_v the_o habit_n all_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v it_o will_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o as_o such_o can_v be_v esteem_v only_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o they_o not_o only_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o command_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o many_o case_n but_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o her_o command_n as_o to_o make_v the_o disobedience_n to_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v those_o of_o the_o church_n so_o marriage_n have_v be_v adjudge_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o priest_n then_o fornication_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o vow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n more_o oblige_v to_o obstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o according_o for_o marriage_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v but_o for_o fornication_n he_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o secret_o among_o his_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n and_o irregularity_n of_o it_o be_v do_v away_o by_o absolution_n indeed_o they_o bring_v almost_o all_o sin_n under_o the_o head_n of_o discipline_n not_o only_o by_o pretend_v to_o give_v pardon_n and_o dispensation_n for_o most_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v but_o also_o when_o they_o compare_v sin_n they_o be_v always_o most_o earnest_a against_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n so._n v._o g._n when_o escobar_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o if_o i_o communicate_v unworthy_o at_o easter_n he_o answer_v that_o by_o so_o do_v i_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v what_o i_o be_o immediate_o bind_v to_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n and_o preparation_n so_o strict_o enjoin_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o in_o innumerable_a other_o case_n by_o which_o mean_v indeed_o they_o create_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n but_o thereby_o make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n four_o their_o very_a doctrine_n concern_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a on_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a devotion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o outward_a act_n will_v suffice_v in_o many_o case_n though_o nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n go_v along_o with_o it_o particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n escobar_n from_o coninth_n and_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v that_o neither_o a_o actual_a nor_o virtual_a attention_n be_v require_v when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o they_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v viz._n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n in_o hide_a case_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o if_o in_o prayer_n only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n with_o this_o other_o most_o cogent_a comparison_n that_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n or_o prayer_n only_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o prayer_n though_o without_o the_o intention_n as_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n of_o a_o idol_n though_o without_o the_o intention_n be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o mind_n what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n or_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o commendation_n and_o accomplishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n or_o satisfy_v of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o draw_v nigh_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n blame_v the_o jew_n for_o so_o do_v indeed_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o superficial_a christian_n will_v this_o doctrine_n make_v that_o a_o pharisee_n will_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a man_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o no-necessity_n of_o attention_n at_o prayer_n they_o take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o provide_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o
they_o very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o reform_a roman_a 217._o ordinar_n missae_fw-la 217._o missal_n i_o confess_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n to_o hessed_a michael_n archangel_n to_o bless_a john_n baptist_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o you_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o at_o entrance_n into_o religious_a order_n thus_o 83._o francis_n albertin_n de_fw-fr angel_n custod_n p._n 224._o horst_n in_o dedic_n sect_n 2._o p._n 83._o to_o express_v their_o devotion_n i_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o to_o vow_n that_o their_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a pattern_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o thou_o oh_o mother_n of_o all_o clemency_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v devout_v themselves_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o perpetual_a servant_n another_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o it_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o horstius_n viz_o i_o firm_o resolve_v henceforth_o to_o serve_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o thou_o they_o offer_v up_o laud_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o thanksgiving_n thus_o jacob._n brev._n rom_n in_o fest_n s._n jacob._n to_o st._n james_n they_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v joyful_o hear_v the_o acknowledgement_n that_o as_o right_n and_o due_a they_o pay_v to_o he_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o their_o learned_a man_n to_o conclude_v their_o book_n with_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o valentia_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o thus_o end_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o faint_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n morstius_n before_o have_v it_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n bellarmine_n here_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o christâ—_n bellarm_n the_o cul-sanct_n lion_n edit_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la mariae_fw-la jesus_n item_n christâ—_n may_v see_v they_o give_v she_o not_o only_o a_o equal_a part_n with_o god_n in_o their_o praise_n but_o by_o place_v she_o before_o christ_n seem_v to_o give_v she_o somewhat_o of_o preeminence_n above_o he_o 5._o they_o appoint_v angel_n and_o saint_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n under_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v they_o cuardian_n patron_n and_o patroness_n over_o particular_a kingdom_n city_n church_n and_o single_a person_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o frequent_o speak_v oft_o he_o knowledge_n presence_n dignity_n occasional_a ministry_n and_o embassy_n of_o holy_a angel_n but_o that_o delegation_n of_o power_n the_o romanist_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o make_v they_o share_v empire_n and_o dominion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v as_o little_o prove_v of_o they_o as_o of_o saint_n depart_v however_o i_o be_o chief_o to_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choico_fw-mi of_o one_o or_o more_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n to_o love_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o through_o their_o hand_n 2._o horst_n parad_a animae_fw-la sect_n 2._o to_o offer_v daily_o their_o work_n to_o god_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o their_o protection_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n they_o give_v to_o one_o saint_n this_o precinct_n and_o to_o another_o that_o to_o one_o power_n over_o this_o malady_n over_o that_o to_o other_o more_o of_o this_o you_o have_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a homily_n of_o our_o church_n against_o idolatry_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o â—ull_v some_o passage_n and_o refer_v â—he_v reader_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o homily_n itself_o it_o compare_v such_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o they_o allot_v idolat_a homil_n of_o idolat_a the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n to_o the_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n such_o to_o who_o the_o safety_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v cammit_v to_o their_o dii_n preside_v and_o such_o to_o who_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o dii_fw-la patroni_fw-la it_o tâ—lls_v we_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o few_o saint_n than_o the_o heathen_n have_v god_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n every_o artificer_n and_o profession_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n for_o example_n scholar_n have_v st._n nicholas_n and_o st._n gregory_n painter_n st._n luke_n neither_o lack_v soldier_n their_o mars_n not_o lover_n their_o venus_n among_o christian_n the_o sea_n and_o water_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o city_n and_o country_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v god_n all_o disease_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n the_o curer_n of_o they_o the_o pox_n st._n roch_n the_o falling-evil_a st._n cornelis_n the_o toothache_n st._n apollonia_n neither_o do_v beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o st._n loy_n be_v the_o horseleech_n and_o st._n anthony_n the_o swineherd_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o due_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v but_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o water_n nor_o country_n nor_o city_n peace_n nor_o war_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o their_o disease_n to_o cure_n and_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n or_o will_n to_o help_v we_o join_v to_o he_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o noun_n adjective_n use_v these_o say_n such_o as_o learn_v god_n and_o st._n nichol_n as_o be_v my_o speed_n such_o as_o sâ—eese_v god_n help_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o horse_n god_n and_o st._n loy_n save_v thou_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n oh_o heaven_n oh_o earth_n what_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o reproach_v the_o saint_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n who_o make_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n false_a god_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o only_o ii_o on_o what_o occasion_n this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n begin_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n great_a be_v the_o honour_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n they_o frequent_v their_o tomb_n erect_a altar_n on_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n high_o esteem_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n â—here_o they_o rehearse_v their_o good_a work_n do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n show_v at_o death_n here_o they_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o good_a that_o accrue_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o example_n here_o they_o propose_v their_o virtue_n for_o imitation_n and_o have_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o zeal_n inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a cause_n be_v then_o harass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o subtity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a combine_v with_o their_o unite_a force_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o up_o it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o by_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v at_o their_o tomb_n when_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o sensible_o answer_v prayer_n that_o be_v there_o puup_n to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o declare_v high_a approbation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o they_o bid_v do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n may_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v wâ—om_n god_n do_v foreknow_v 30._o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a
to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o â—hom_n he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v will_v be_v person_n of_o great_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n they_o he_o do_v decree_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o suffering_n to_o be_v make_v conform_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v they_o in_o due_a time_n he_o actual_o call_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o approve_v of_o as_o faithful_a servant_n as_o loyal_a soldier_n as_o invincible_a champion_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v they_o he_o crown_v with_o honour_n and_o renown_n here_o and_o with_o immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o for_o which_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n the_o primitive_a christian_n deserve_o show_v to_o their_o victorious_a martyr_n they_o do_v not_o invocate_v they_o but_o love_v their_o memory_n commemorate_a their_o virtue_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o their_o example_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o not_o any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v jul._n cultus_fw-la officiâ—sus_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o soâ—ietatis_fw-la specialis_fw-la observantia_fw-la s._n aust_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o 21._o ou_fw-fr latreutikâ—s_fw-la alla_fw-mi schetikos_fw-mi kai_fw-mi ti_fw-mi metikâ—s_fw-mi cyril_n l._n o._n contr_n jul._n due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o officious_a worship_n a_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a observance_n a_o respect_n convenient_a and_o proper_a and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v be_v due_a to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o through_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n begin_v to_o dawn_n upon_o it_o the_o devil_n find_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o fiery_a trial_n and_o temptation_n betake_v himself_o to_o other_o more_o secret_a it_o may_v be_v but_o equal_o dangerous_a stratagem_n and_o by_o work_v on_o the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o ease_n and_o softness_n he_o too_o successful_o attempt_v to_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o loose_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n most_o man_n be_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n whither_o the_o devil_n will_v or_o no_o which_o because_o he_o cannot_v hinder_v he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v such_o that_o whilst_o it_o pretend_v fair_a may_v do_v they_o but_o little_a good_a and_o man_n be_v forâ—ard_v enough_o to_o close_v with_o that_o which_o offer_v at_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n on_o the_o easy_a term_n the_o church_n be_v now_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n attend_v that_o profession_n for_o which_o such_o multitude_n have_v lose_v all_o and_o endure_v the_o flame_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o conversation_n then_o when_o they_o still_o expect_v martyrdom_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o show_n and_o pretence_n more_o than_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o substantial_a piety_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o frequent_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n their_o affection_n may_v be_v raise_v their_o devotion_n enliven_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n receive_v far_a degree_n of_o warmth_n and_o heat_n from_o their_o burn_a and_o shine_a example_n now_o they_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a outward_a observance_n of_o that_o solemnity_n and_o take_v more_o care_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n by_o their_o lofty_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o they_o then_o to_o become_v saint_n themselves_o by_o imitate_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v make_v up_o in_o the_o other_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o many_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n concern_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o too_o lavish_a and_o indeed_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o to_o fly_v too_o high_a in_o their_o panegyric_n and_o laudatory_a oration_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n to_o the_o martyr_n own_o power_n or_o at_o least_o mediation_n with_o god_n the_o common_a people_n observe_v that_o many_o cure_n be_v wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o at_o those_o monument_n apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o degree_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n great_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o instead_o of_o beg_a relief_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o to_o fancy_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v always_o hover_v about_o their_o tomb_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o join_v their_o intercession_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n so_o it_o be_v object_v by_o vigilantius_n to_o st._n hierom_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o martyr_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o flavianus_n oret_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la flavianus_n so_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v flavianus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o theodoret_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o most_o of_o they_o though_o some_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o addition_n and_o insertion_n afterward_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n i_o may_v obtain_v divine_a help_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n intercession_n aust_n commendare_fw-la nos_fw-la orationi_fw-la st._n aust_n to_o beg_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n below_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o hear_v oh_o thou_o soul_n gorgon_n nazian_n orat._n 2._o in_o jultan_n ei_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la soi_fw-fr kai_fw-fr ton_fw-fr hemeteron_fw-gr esti_fw-la logos_fw-la orat._n â—nd_n in_o gorgon_n of_o great_a constantius_n say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o the_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v enshrine_v and_o honour_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v turn_v into_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o that_o soon_o end_v in_o solemn_a and_o downright_a invocation_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v what_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o have_v ingenious_o guess_v that_o the_o great_a compliance_n tenison_n dr._n tenison_n and_o yield_n of_o the_o roman_a christian_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o those_o northern_a nation_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n when_o they_o invade_v and_o overun_v the_o empire_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o raise_v and_o propagate_v this_o saint-worship_n and_o invocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n none_o be_v more_o zealous_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n than_o those_o be_v whereof_o he_o give_v many_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o christian_n to_o mollify_v their_o fierce_a nature_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n may_v indulge_v they_o still_o that_o
militant_a in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o those_o who_o person_n and_o condition_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v cunning_o shuffle_v in_o by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n as_o proof_n for_o invocation_n of_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o unwary_a vulgar_a who_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v wide_a enough_o betwixt_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o our_o pray_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o those_o cunning_a sophister_n play_v this_o game_n first_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o where_o they_o have_v no_o adversary_n to_o triumph_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o monarchy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n they_o shall_v bring_v 16._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o you_o a_o number_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o prove_v st_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n if_o the_o be_v question_n be_v whither_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n 2_o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 2_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o which_o we_o own_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o corporal_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o purgatory_n a_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o purification_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o depart_v hence_o not_o quite_o cleanse_v they_o shall_v allege_v you_o father_n and_o those_o etc._n st._n ambr._n hil._n orig._n hierom._n etc._n etc._n not_o a_o few_o of_o unquestionable_a name_n to_o prove_v the_o utter_a consumption_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o here_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v they_o bring_v innumerable_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o hear_v of_o that_o of_o st._n ignatius_n my_o spirit_n salute_v you_o not_o only_o tral_n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n now_o but_o also_o when_o i_o enjoy_v god_n and_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a remember_v i_o when_o that_o kingdom_n receive_v you_o 4._o they_o produce_v the_o say_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o few_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o general_a and_o allow_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v true_a that_o justina_n a_o christian_a virgin_n do_v in_o great_a distress_n joint_o supplicate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o to_o do_v so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n let_v slip_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o oration_n many_o unwary_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o many_o otherwise_o good_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o excess_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o martyr_n the_o many_o miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n reasonable_o beget_v a_o custom_n among_o christian_n to_o resort_v to_o those_o place_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v not_o easy_o honour_v those_o too_o much_o who_o god_n be_v please_v after_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n to_o declare_v his_o esteem_n of_o from_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o their_o tomb_n they_o begin_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o themselves_o but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o particular_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o what_o they_o express_v in_o rhetorical_a strain_n to_o move_v affection_n and_o what_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n betwixt_o what_o come_v from_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o discourse_n and_o popular_a oration_n and_o what_o in_o cool_a and_o deliberate_a debate_n they_o set_v down_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o time_n hyperbolise_v particular_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o we_o must_v not_o take_v their_o flight_n of_o fancy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o what_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o allow_v and_o what_o she_o only_o tolerate_v and_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o time_n engage_v in_o weighty_a mattersin_n defend_v the_o christian_a cause_n again_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o always_o at_o leisure_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o irregular_a practice_n but_o be_v force_v too_o often_o to_o connive_v at_o those_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v not_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o redress_v st._n austin_n complain_v much_o of_o this_o piece_n andeo_fw-la s._n aust_n de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 31._o tom_n 1_o epis_n 119._o ad_fw-la janu._n approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la andeo_fw-la of_o superstition_n in_o his_o day_n that_o it_o have_v get_v such_o a_o head_n that_o the_o good_a father_n want_v power_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o i_o can_v no_o way_n allow_v they_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o free_o reprove_v they_o lest_o i_o either_o offend_v some_o good_a man_n or_o provocke_n some_o turbulent_a spirit_n 5._o they_o cite_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n as_o a_o good_a proof_n for_o direct_v pray_v to_o they_o the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o future_a state_n do_v continual_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o some_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v present_a at_o their_o shrine_n and_o tomb_n and_o do_v join_v their_o intercession_n with_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o address_n to_o mention_v the_o martyr_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o intercession_n that_o god_n will_v be_v move_v by_o their_o supplication_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o to_o grant_v a_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o pray_v to_o they_o than_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n catholic_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o in_o all_o place_n call_v upon_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o historian_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodâ—sius_n 33._o ruâ—â—in_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o when_o eugeniâ—_n and_o his_o complice_n raise_v that_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o repair_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o the_o oratory_n and_o chapples_a and_o intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la intercessione_n there_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o aposty_n and_o martyr_n beg_a aâ—d_n and_o succour_v by_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o any_o saintâ—r_a saint_n he_o do_v not_o beg_v help_n of_o they_o but_o suppose_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o help_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o intercession_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o frequent_v 4._o aug._n de_fw-fr cur._n promort_a c._n 4._o their_o tomb_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o their_o â—_z and_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o pray_v to_o they_o bâ—â—_n hold_v as_o be_v then_o common_o believe_v that_o when_o christian_n come_v to_o
by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o their_o great_a cardinal_n think_v they_o be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v the_o other_o 2._o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n be_v the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o high_o exalt_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n may_v have_v have_v that_o honour_n pay_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v they_o arrianos_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o in_o epis_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10_o athan._n orat._n 4._o contr_n arrianos_fw-la to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o invocation_n suppose_v they_o every_o where_o to_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v invock_v and_o that_o omnipresence_n be_v the_o sole_a property_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o conceive_a christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o excellent_a and_o godlike_a creature_n do_v yet_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o catholic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n practise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n may_v have_v be_v return_v with_o great_a force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o catholic_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o that_o guilt_n may_v with_o more_o strength_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v the_o catholic_n reply_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o that_o though_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o sovereign_n direct_a and_o final_a prayer_n nor_o with_o those_o sublimest_n thought_n and_o intention_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v to_o god_n but_o only_o with_o indirect_a subaltern_a and_o relative_a prayer_n and_o with_o no_o high_a intention_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o finite_a nature_n the_o arrian_n may_v have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a advantage_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n sir_n and_o with_o the_o same_o due_a limitation_n do_v we_o invocate_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o whilst_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o so_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v then_o you_o can_v have_v since_o christ_n be_v confess_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v at_o least_o as_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o any_o the_o high_a among_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n which_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o high_a degree_n with_o a_o as_o of_o equality_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o invocation_n you_o offer_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o heathen_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o invocate_a their_o doemon_n or_o inferior_a deity_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o romish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v invincible_o prove_v g._n dean_n of_o st._n p._n against_o g._n against_o the_o romanist_n by_o a_o great_a light_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v make_v the_o parity_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v very_o obvious_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n the_o heathen_n have_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o inferiors_n deity_n the_o romanist_n have_v also_o beside_o one_o god_n above_o all_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v it_o may_v be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a people_n may_v mistake_v for_o their_o god_n jupiter_n of_o crete_n mars_n venus_n vulcan_n bacchus_n person_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o lewdness_n and_o adultery_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o fear_v not_o much_o better_a a_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o many_o of_o the_o canonize_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n have_v far_o different_a apprehension_n of_o their_o deity_n they_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o christian_n do_v that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a 83_o plot_v enn._n 5._o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o laert._n in_o vit._n thal._n p_o 24._o senec._n ep._n 83_o world_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o make_v his_o providence_n concern_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o action_n nor_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o according_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o know_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n declare_v i_o 17_o acts._n 17_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o heir_n poet_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o then_o for_o their_o inferior_a deity_n there_o be_v so_o very_o little_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n invocate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o name_n according_o st._n austin_n confess_v that_o the_o platonist_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o good_a daemon_n as_o christian_n 23._o st._n aust_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 23._o do_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v they_o distinguish_v their_o inferior_a deity_n into_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o into_o such_o as_o always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o 2._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socr._n p._n 50._o cic_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 2._o who_o merit_n have_v advance_v they_o thither_o how_o exact_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o difference_n give_v by_o romanist_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o employment_n the_o heathen_n put_v upon_o their_o daemon_n be_v to_o 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 8_o e._n 18._o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o what_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o bring_v back_o to_o man_n imagine_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v of_o too_o pure_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n immediate_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_z as_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o their_o desire_a blessing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n such_o as_o do_v solicit_v god_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o more_o prevail_a merit_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o what_o they_o themselves_o pray_v for_o 3._o in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o invocation_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o intermediate_v being_n a_o intercourse_n be_v maintain_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o other_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o be_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n as_o like_a to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o as_o reconciler_n betwixt_o they_o and_o be_v
angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n of_o which_o of_o they_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o certain_o they_o who_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o saint_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o produce_v a_o commission_n sign_v by_o god_n or_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o constitute_v they_o such_o but_o this_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o such_o power_n and_o honour_n themselves_o to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o attendant_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n exaltation_n render_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o those_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o say_v they_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o such_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n for_o this_o office_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o without_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o justman_n depart_v his_o glorify_a saint_n but_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o he_o only_o have_v he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n honour_v he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o 23_o john_n 5._o 23_o father_n amen_n to_o conclude_v be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v such_o as_o be_v undoubtely_a saint_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o methinks_v a_o wary_a man_n shall_v be_v shy_a and_o not_o overforward_a to_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o all_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v cannonize_v i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n but_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o unsaint_n thomas_n becket_n for_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v to_o canonize_v he_o for_o be_v a_o biggot_n for_o the_o church_n what_o can_v a_o sober_a christian_a think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o some_o who_o never_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o other_o who_o never_o have_v any_o goodness_n many_o of_o their_o saint_n be_v mere_a name_n without_o person_n and_o many_o mere_a person_n without_o holiness_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o that_o famous_a pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o innumerable_a may_v be_v instanced_a in_o who_o saintship_n just_o fall_v under_o great_a suspicion_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o no_o little_a authority_n in_o their_o church_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n be_v doubtful_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o then_o at_o any_o 8._o billar_n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o time_n his_o infallibility_n shall_v chance_v to_o mistake_v as_o i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o do_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a case_n and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o invocate_a saint_n but_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v idolatry_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a positive_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o their_o side_n the_o other_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n institution_n on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v that_o hard_a word_n transubstantiation_n before_o i_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o aristotle_n have_v long_o since_o pronounce_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o dispute_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o elephant_n and_o that_o a_o musket-bullet_n be_v not_o a_o pike_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o case_n to_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v wine_n and_o not_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o evidence_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n i_o do_v see_v why_o any_o man_n that_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v far_o confute_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n against_o reason_n but_o of_o downright_a impudence_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o self-evident_a falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ill-natured_a and_o pernicious_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_o the_o roman-catholic_a church_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v deceive_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a than_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v so_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o we_o see_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o no_o less_o
christâ—_n all_o which_o and_o innumerable_a more_o like_a expression_n in_o scripture_n every_o man_n understand_v in_o a_o figurative_a and_o not_o in_o a_o strict_o literal_a and_o absurd_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n thing_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o language_n a_o more_o proper_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o express_v a_o thing_n to_o signify_v so_o and_o so_o then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o thus_o joseph_n expound_v pharaoh_n dream_n to_o he_o gen._n 21._o 26._o say_v the_o seven_o good_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o good_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v or_o represent_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o so_o pharaoh_n understand_v he_o and_o so_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n understand_v the_o like_a expression_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o sensible_a man_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v upon_o râ—ading_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n ever_o have_v imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n but_o will_v have_v understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o have_v be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n signify_v my_o blood_n and_o this_o which_o you_o see_v i_o now_o do_v do_v you_o hereafter_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o i_o but_o sure_o it_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v literal_o hold_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v away_o himsel_n from_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o whither_o we_o compare_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o passover_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o ezra_n time_n as_o cum_fw-la as_o dialog_n cum_fw-la justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o tuto_fw-la to_o pascha_fw-la ho_o soter_n hemon_n kai_fw-mi he_o kata_fw-la phyge_a hemon_n this_o passover_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o refugee_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v substantial_o change_v 1639._o tryph._n p._n 297._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1639._o either_o into_o god_n their_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o into_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o this_o lamb_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v do_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o their_o father_n in_o egypt_n when_o by_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o lamb_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o door_n their_o first-born_a be_v pass_v over_o and_o spare_v and_o do_v likewise_o foreshow_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o language_n then_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o deed_n or_o writing_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n be_v call_v a_o conveyance_n or_o make_v over_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v real_o so_o not_o the_o delivery_n of_o mere_a wax_n and_o parchment_n but_o the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o real_a estate_n as_o true_o and_o real_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n of_o law_n as_o if_o the_o very_a material_a house_n and_o land_n themselves_o can_v be_v and_o be_v actual_o deliver_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sgn_n or_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n christian_n be_v sâ—id_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o thus_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o he_o still_o call_v it_o so_o v._o 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n if_o they_o please_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v substantial_o change_v first_o into_o bread_n and_o then_o into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v say_v thereby_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n .._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n still_o call_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o three_o verse_n together_o as_o often_o as_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n v._o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o v._o 27._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n v._o 28._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n immediate_o add_v 29._o add_v mat._n 36._o 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o drink_v with_o they_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n real_a wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o and_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n before_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v impossible_a these_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v literal_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o this_o body_n be_v then_o whole_a and_o unbroken_a and_o his_o blood_n not_o then_o shed_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o affirm_v this_o sacramen_n to_o be_v unlese_n they_o will_v say_v that_o propitiation_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v understand_v these_o word_n literal_o because_o they_o not_o only_o plain_o see_v that_o what_o he_o give_v they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o see_v likewise_o as_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v but_o his_o body_n which_o give_v that_o which_o be_v give_v not_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v because_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o behold_v his_o body_n whole_a and_o unpierced_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n literal_o if_o they_o do_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n be_v so_o full_a of_o question_n and_o objection_n shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o this_o matter_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v he_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v
not_o tell_v how_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n of_o reason_n against_o plain_a experience_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v just_a zeno_n demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o motion_n against_o diogenes_n walk_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o this_o be_v to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v which_o most_o certain_o be_v just_o thus_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n may_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v wheat_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a none_o but_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_o at_o first_o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n when_o any_o tare_n be_v sow_o or_o by_o who_o and_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v come_v to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n but_o no_o such_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v tare_n be_v certain_o good_a wheat_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n a_o man_n may_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o king_n his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v not_o return_v into_o england_n nor_o restore_v to_o his_o crown_n because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o army_n possess_v of_o his_o land_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v by_o interest_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o come_v in_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fight_v and_o blood_n shed_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o return_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o demonstration_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o invade_v christendom_n last_o year_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n because_o if_o he_o have_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n who_o have_v the_o great_a army_n in_o christendom_n in_o a_o readiness_n will_v certain_o have_v employ_v it_o against_o he_o but_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n certain_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o demonstration_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o common_o report_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o christendom_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n last_o year_n be_v a_o perfect_a mistake_n but_o a_o man_n may_v demonstrate_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n ache_v before_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o certain_o be_v or_o be_v never_o to_o have_v be_v for_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr nothing_o be_v more_o evident_o so_o then_o to_o make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o tough_a and_o obstinate_a a_o difficulty_n and_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o a_o man_n of_o monsieur_n arnaulds_n great_a wit_n and_o sharp_a judgement_n can_v prevail_v with_o himself_o to_o engage_v in_o so_o bad_a and_o baffle_v a_o cause_n or_o can_v think_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o so_o wooden_a a_o dagger_n as_o his_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n against_o certain_a experience_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o equal_a absurdity_n with_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v transubstantiation_n itself_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o pretend_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o make_v and_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o church_n do_v heretofore_o and_o many_o do_v still_o resolve_v their_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n have_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o otherwise_o but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o declation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o iii_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o if_o any_o church_n have_v this_o power_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v as_o often_o as_o man_n please_v and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n nay_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a may_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o stamp_v her_o authority_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v make_v christianity_n a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o endless_a thing_n the_o four_o pretend_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o consider_v because_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o any_o substantial_a change_n make_v in_o that_o element_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n accompany_v the_o institution_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n so_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a blessing_n accompany_v this_o institution_n make_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n design_v to_o we_o thereby_o without_o any_o substantial_a change_n make_v in_o those_o element_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o very_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v do_v so_o odd_a and_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o see_v of_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o then_o what_o we_o may_v have_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v suppose_v we_o receive_v what_o our_o lord_n appoint_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o right_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o upon_o the_o supernatural_a blessing_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o those_o spiritual_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o five_o and_o last_o pretend_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o this_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v often_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o a_o transcendent_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o so_o admirable_a a_o way_n to_o raise_v the_o power_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a every_o day_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v by_o repeat_v a_o few_o word_n to_o work_v so_o miraculous_a a_o change_n and_o as_o they_o love_v most_o absurd_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o speak_v to_o make_v god_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n above_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v himself_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n evident_o do_v in_o their_o pretend_v to_o make_v god_n for_o to_o make_v that_o which_o already_o be_v and_o to_o make_v that_o now_o which_o always_o be_v be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o trifle_a if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o impossible_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o what_o if_o after_o all_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o actual_o wrought_v by_o the_o priest_n will_v yet_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n wrought_v and_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n so_o that_o though_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n be_v wrought_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a â—o_o sense_n it_o
be_v to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v no_o testimony_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o miracle_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o profane_a author_n nor_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o thing_n call_v a_o miracle_n but_o what_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o sense_n a_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n evident_a to_o sense_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n and_o conviction_n to_o we_o of_o something_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o condition_n transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v no_o miracle_n it_o will_v indeed_o be_v very_o supernatural_a but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v always_o a_o thing_n sensible_a otherwise_o iâ—_n can_v be_v no_o sign_n now_o that_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o transubstantiation_n shall_v real_o be_v wrought_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a but_o not_o to_o sense_n for_o our_o sense_n perceive_v no_o change_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o our_o sense_n remain_v just_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v remain_v to_o all_o appearance_n just_a as_o it_o be_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o wonder_n in_o it_o we_o wonder_v indeed_o when_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a thing_n do_v but_o no_o man_n wonder_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o do_v so_o that_o transubstantiation_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v work_v that_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o face_n man_n down_o that_o he_o work_v it_o and_o the_o fortune_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v magnify_v their_o priest_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v they_o can_v work_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n yet_o i_o can_v understand_v â—he_n reason_n of_o it_o for_o when_o this_o great_a work_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v than_o it_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n now_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o all_o appearance_n be_v no_o miracle_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o a_o popish_a priest_n may_v not_o work_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v or_o if_o he_o can_v buâ—_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o for_o sure_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_a than_o to_o let_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n over_o it_o to_o make_v it_o just_a what_o be_v before_o every_o man_n every_o day_n may_v work_v ten_o thousand_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o pretend_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o i_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o produce_v our_o objection_n against_o ii_o ii_o it_o which_o will_v be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o object_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a probability_n of_o divine_a revelation_n on_o its_o side_n for_o that_o will_v weigh_v down_o all_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o probability_n and_o credit_n of_o its_o divine_a revelation_n but_o i_o object_n against_o a_o doctrine_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n the_o objection_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o second_o the_o monstrous_a and_o insupportable_a absurdity_n of_o it_o first_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o real_a barbarousness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a 1._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o remember_v that_o tully_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a sense_n instance_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o eat_v god_n as_o the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n and_o so_o stupid_a a_o apprehension_n as_o he_o think_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o 3._o of_o de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_fw-la l._n 3._o when_o we_o call_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n we_o use_v but_o the_o common_a language_n but_o do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v eat_v to_o be_v god_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o extravagant_a a_o folly_n have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a say_n of_o averro_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n who_o live_v after_o this_o doctrine_n be_v entertain_v among_o christian_n and_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n blush_n if_o she_o can_v 1._o can_v diony_n carthus_n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o art_n 1._o i_o have_v travel_v say_v he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v find_v divers_a sect_n but_o so_o sottish_a a_o sect_n or_o law_n i_o never_o find_v as_o be_v the_o sect._n of_o the_o christian_n because_o with_o their_o own_o tooth_n they_o devour_v their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v great_a stupidity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v we_o god_n but_o it_o be_v civil_o say_v of_o they_o let_v we_o make_v god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o god_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v thus_o to_o expose_v faith_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a doctrine_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o 10._o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n with_o all_o the_o legerdemain_n and_o juggle_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n among_o which_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o call_v a_o miracle_n and_o we_o a_o cheat_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n those_o common_a juggle_a word_n of_o hocus_fw-la pocus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o trick_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o such_o contempt_n by_o this_o foolish_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o they_o have_v they_o bring_v the_o mosâ—_n sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a likewise_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o real_a barbarousness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n literal_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n st._n austin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o the_o impiety_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n extenuate_v but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o by_o its_o be_v do_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v real_o do_v and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o
very_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n do_v more_o unworthy_o towards_o his_o friend_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o use_v he_o more_o barbarous_o then_o to_o feast_v upon_o his_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n so_o easy_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a sense_n and_o so_o necessary_o require_v it_o a_o meaning_n so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o even_o to_o humanity_n itself_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_n own_v any_o such_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o from_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o page_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o christian_n then_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o feast_n upon_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n and_o their_o best_a friend_n what_o endless_a triumph_n will_v they_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o with_o what_o confidence_n will_v they_o have_v set_v the_o cruelty_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o sacrament_n against_o their_o god_n saturn_n eat_n his_o own_o child_n and_o all_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a rite_n of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v then_o believe_v 3._o it_o be_v scandalous_a also_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o one_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o untie_v christian_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n the_o great_a burn_a article_n and_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n have_v be_v murder_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o then_o perhaps_o for_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v general_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a observation_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v common_o most_o hot_a and_o surious_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v least_o reason_n for_o what_o man_n want_v of_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n they_o usual_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o in_o rage_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v to_o use_v this_o severity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o cruel_a fear_n of_o death_n can_v in_o probability_n have_v drive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a a_o doctrine_n o_o bless_a saviour_n thou_o best_a friend_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n who_o can_v imagine_v thou_o do_v ever_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n for_o be_v unwilling_a to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o main_a duty_n and_o principal_a mystery_n of_o thy_o religion_n for_o not_o flatter_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o can_v make_v god_n and_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v eat_v he_o 4._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a and_o such_o a_o change_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o a_o change_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v be_v evident_a because_o according_a to_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o this_o change_n through_o the_o knavery_n of_o crossness_n or_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o make_v god_n but_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v excuse_v all_o the_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o upon_o that_o mistake_v a_o worship_v of_o something_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n ii_o beside_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n i_o have_v mention_v the_o monstruous_a absurdity_n of_o it_o make_v it_o in_o supportable_a to_o any_o religion_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o reveal_v religion_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a absurdity_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v load_v it_o withal_o and_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o those_o gross_a contradiction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o so_o many_o several_a place_n at_o once_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v away_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o still_o keep_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v these_o few_o question_n 1._o whither_o any_o man_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n then_o every_o man_n have_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o transubstantiation_n infidelity_n be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o man_n if_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v against_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o irresistible_a evidence_n of_o sense_n he_o that_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v or_o deny_v his_o sense_n be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o certainty_n for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o if_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o some_o circumstance_n our_o sense_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o no_o faculty_n deceive_v we_o so_o little_a and_o so_o seldom_o and_o when_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o even_o that_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n 2._o suppose_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o what_o clear_a evidence_n or_o strong_a argument_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v to_o i_o that_o such_o word_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n than_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o he_o can_v but_o appeal_v to_o my_o eye_n to_o prove_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o justice_n may_v i_o appeal_v to_o several_a of_o his_o sense_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o 3._o whither_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shake_v the_o main_a external_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o do_v at_o first_o depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o say_v
he_o but_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o their_o adore_v it_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o if_o they_o have_v inward_o adore_v it_o which_o make_v this_o not_o only_o a_o negative_a argument_n as_o boileau_n 1._o boileau_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o positive_a one_o to_o take_v off_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o command_n or_o practice_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v in_o express_a word_n 27._o word_n nullo_n ex_fw-la iis_fw-la loco_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adorationem_fw-la sc_n christi_fw-la p._n 27._o nor_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o command_v or_o perform_v 98._o perform_v nâ—llibi_n praeceptam_fw-la ejus_fw-la adorationem_fw-la aut_fw-la confestim_fw-la peractam_fw-la conceptis_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la p._n 98._o but_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o full_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n do_v sufficient_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o by_o bid_v we_o worship_n god_n and_o if_o it_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o they_o it_o have_v then_o command_v we_o to_o adore_v it_o there_o be_v sufficient_a instance_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v when_o he_o appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o other_o divine_a person_n assume_v a_o bodily_a shape_n those_o who_o have_v see_v and_o know_v it_o will_v have_v particular_o adore_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n have_v do_v the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v before_o they_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o c._n 1_o cor._n 11._o c._n their_o very_a great_a irreverence_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v very_o good_a occasion_n to_o have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o adore_v it_o have_v that_o be_v their_o duty_n this_o than_o will_v have_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o high_a reverence_n of_o it_o but_o he_o never_o intimate_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_v it_o when_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o full_a account_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o design_n nor_o never_o reprove_v they_o among_o all_o their_o other_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o it_o for_o their_o not_o adore_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a fetch_n in_o boileau_n 2._o boileau_n ib._n p._n 103._o l._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v st._n paul_n command_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v to_o mean_v our_o adore_v when_o or_o what_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o not_o discern_a the_o lord_n body_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n upon_o among_o all_o â—heir_a other_o faul_n be_v there_o not_o many_o other_o way_n of_o abuse_v â—he_v sacrament_n beside_o the_o not_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v like_o his_o â—irst_n argument_n out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n deum_fw-la epistle_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o synepheren_n de_fw-fr antois_fw-fr agapan_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyr_n at_o ipsemet_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la diligere_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o because_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v at_o which_o rate_n i_o shall_v â—e_v afraid_a to_o love_v this_o gentleman_n â—however_o take_v he_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v consequent_o adore_v he_o â—or_a because_o i_o be_o not_o to_o abuse_v he_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o must_v worship_v he_o 2._o this_o adoration_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o from_o those_o writer_n who_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 2._o from_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o eucharistick_a form_n 3._o from_o some_o very_a ancient_a custom_n 1._o those_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 1._o justin_n martyr_n 2._o the_o author_n 5._o 1._o justin_n marty_n 2_o apologversus_fw-la finem_fw-la apostol_n constitutit_fw-fr l._n 8._o c._n 11_o 12._o 13_o 14._o 3._o cyril_n hierosol_n cateche_n mystagog_n c._n 5._o of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o 3._o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v general_o then_o one_o constant_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n they_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o exact_a in_o mention_v other_o less_o considerable_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o token_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o justin_n martyr_n mention_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n just_a before_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n allelous_a philemati_fw-la aspazometha_v epâ—ita_fw-la prosphoretai_fw-la artos_fw-la justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o in_o st._n cyril_n time_n 11._o time_n catech_v mystagog_o 5._o aposstol_n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 11._o the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o water_n by_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n in_o it_o to_o denote_v that_o purity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o compass_v god_n altar_n and_o then_o the_o deacon_n speak_v martyr_n speak_v pâ—terion_n kramaâ—â—â—_n just_o martyr_n to_o the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a kiss_n then_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o ib._n and_o oi_o kalumenoi_fw-fr par_fw-fr hemâ—â—_n diaconoi_fw-fr â—idoasin_n ekaste_a paron_n to_o metalabein_fw-fr apo_fw-it tu_fw-la eucharistethento_n artu_fw-la kai_fw-fr oinu_fw-fr kai_fw-fr hydatos_fw-la kai_fw-fr tois_fw-fr ou_fw-fr parusin_n apopherusin_n just_a martyr_n ib._n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o the_o people_n too_o join_v their_o amen_o *_o the_o deacon_n give_v every_o one_o present_a of_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o water_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o carry_v it_o home_o this_o say_v justin_n martyr_n we_o account_v not_o common_a bread_n or_o common_a ib._n common_a eucharistetheisan_n trophen_o ex_fw-la his_fw-mi haima_fw-la kai_fw-fr sarke_n kata_fw-la metabolen_v trephontai_fw-la hemon_n ib._n drink_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a food_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v that_o be_v turn_v into_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o worship_n give_v to_o that_o or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o bless_a element_n the_o other_o be_v long_o and_o much_o late_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v then_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n which_o st._n 5._o st._n cyril_n hierosol_n mystagog_n cat_n 5._o cyril_n say_v follow_v after_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thing_n holy_a belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o they_o describe_v how_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v how_o they_o hold_v their_o hand_n ib._n hand_n i_fw-mi tetamenois_fw-fr tois_fw-fr tonn_v cheironn_v karpois_fw-mi meed_n dieremenois_fw-fr tois_fw-fr daktylois_fw-fr alla_fw-fr ten_o aristeran_fw-ge ib._n when_o they_o receive_v the_o element_n how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o among_o all_o these_o most_o minute_n and_o particular_a description_n of_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n no_o account_n be_v there_o of_o their_o adore_v it_o which_o sure_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a we_o own_o indeed_o as_o boileau_n object_n to_o we_o 106._o we_o l._n 2._o p._n 106._o that_o from_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o we_o observe_v not_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a but_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n the_o priest_n wash_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o absent_a but_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v these_o upon_o good_a reason_n according_a to_o its_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o duty_n be_v always_o so_o and_o never_o aught_o upon_o any_o account_n to_o
church_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v both_o lose_v which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v knock_v all_o his_o subject_n on_o the_o head_n to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o must_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o prince_n into_o the_o bargain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a enough_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a but_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v men._n last_o they_o frustrate_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a religion_n by_o their_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v they_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v declare_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n by_o this_o practice_n they_o attempt_v to_o change_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o be_v unalterable_a by_o this_o pretend_a power_n they_o can_v turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n that_o be_v they_o can_v make_v such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v upon_o judas_n when_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o to_o be_v contrition_n by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n they_o can_v mâ—ke_v bodily_a penance_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a validity_n with_o a_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o true_a repentance_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v produce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a force_n strange_a spiritual_a effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v also_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o power_n they_o assume_v of_o absolve_a man_n from_o solemn_a oath_n and_o obligation_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o which_o invention_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o pass_v through_o this_o imaginary_a purgation_n after_o death_n by_o which_o also_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o couple_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n together_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v or_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o for_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v private_o and_o particulary_o forgive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o public_a promulgation_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christian_n then_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o we_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o come_v lord_n jesus_n coâ—â—_n quick_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a nor_o one_o indulgence_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a missal_n or_o record_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o men._n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o do_v neither_o persecute_v nor_o hold_v any_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o only_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o agitatour_n of_o mischief_n and_o treason_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a party_n and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v thereby_o have_v and_o promote_v which_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v abuse_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pride_n rebellion_n or_o heresy_n he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o they_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a that_o be_v they_o may_v just_o say_v so_o now_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v zealous_o press_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n own_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a call_v upon_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o search_v they_o for_o these_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o do_v rich_o furnish_v he_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o help_n we_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n or_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v faith_n in_o man_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o show_v their_o superiority_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o officer_n do_v direct_a and_o give_v counsel_n not_o with_o pride_n to_o rule_v but_o in_o compassion_n to_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o mislake_n in_o short_a we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a for_o good_a life_n and_o practicâ—_n so_o that_o if_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o mind_n they_o well_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v satisfy_v we_o never_o demand_v any_o implicit_a faith_n from_o they_o neiâ—her_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v resign_v up_o their_o faculty_n as_o other_o believe_v blindfold_a and_o without_o reason_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v honest_a in_o all_o its_o deal_n do_v not_o deceive_v man_n â—e_v any_o wâ—yes_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n â—s_n and_o the_o relieve_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o massâ—s_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plâ—ce_n in_o the_o world_n where_o coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n the_o premise_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o declare_v in_o she_o twenty_o second_o ankle_n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o inundation_n â—â—_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warraâ—â—â—_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o purgatory_n wherein_o wâ—_n reaâ—_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o die_v in_o câ—â—ist_n do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n wâ—â—â—e_v theâ—_n aâ—â—_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n â—hey_n aâ—e_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v bâ—â—â—â—_n ancient_a father_n of_o the_o churchy_n tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib_n the_o patien_n ch_n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o goulart_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortali_fw-la sect_n 2._o edit_n goulart_n state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o rest_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o hilary_n observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o
this_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o every_o day_n service_n which_o though_o they_o be_v both_o in_o general_a term_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o public_a worship_n yet_o every_o penitent_n can_v both_o from_o his_o own_o conscience_n supply_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o confession_n by_o a_o remorseful_a reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o knee_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o also_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v apply_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n with_o as_o good_a and_o comfortable_a effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v special_o pronounce_v by_o his_o confessor_n but_o this_o public_a confession_n do_v not_o please_v the_o romanist_n neither_o and_o they_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o dislike_n namely_o because_o this_o do_v not_o conciliate_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o when_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o kneel_v to_o they_o for_o salvation_n neither_o do_v this_o way_n make_v they_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n as_o auricular_a confession_n do_v wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o man_n estate_n but_o a_o spy_n upon_o their_o behaviour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v a_o intelligencer_n to_o his_o superior_n of_o all_o the_o design_n interest_n and_o even_a constitution_n of_o the_o people_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v of_o private_a confession_n also_o as_o particular_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o office_n extend_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n or_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o afflict_a in_o body_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v direct_v to_o examine_v particular_o the_o state_n of_o the_o decumbent_n soul_n to_o search_v and_o rummage_v his_o conscience_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n his_o repentance_n his_o charity_n nay_o to_o move_v he_o to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o absolve_v he_o upon_o just_a ground_n nay_o far_o yet_o if_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o sickness_n any_o man_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n scrupulosity_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a consideration_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o advice_n ease_n or_o relief_n he_o have_v encouragement_n and_o direction_n so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v those_o who_o will_v tender_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o as_o secret_o administer_v to_o his_o necessity_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o what_o defect_n or_o omission_n can_v be_v object_v to_o this_o church_n in_o all_o this_o affair_n or_o what_o temptation_n any_o man_n can_v have_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o go_v from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v neither_o content_v with_o public_a confession_n nor_o with_o private_a no_o nor_o with_o secret_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v only_o occasional_a or_o voluntary_a it_o be_v the_o universality_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o they_o insist_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o society_n to_o conserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_v or_o much_o less_o a_o office_n of_o expediency_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v resort_v to_o upon_o exigency_n or_o such_o as_o may_v accidental_o become_v necessary_a upon_o emergency_n as_o suppose_v upon_o the_o atrocity_n of_o some_o fact_n commit_v the_o scandalousness_n of_o some_o person_n former_a life_n which_o may_v make_v he_o more_o doubtful_a of_o his_o pardon_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o melancholy_a of_o his_o temper_n or_o the_o anxiety_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o any_o such_o like_a occasion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o stand_a indispensable_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o one_o word_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o universal_a obligation_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v sess_n 4._o canon_n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quoties_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o peccata_fw-la labentur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliandis_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la institutum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i._n e._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o penance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o for_o the_o reconcile_n those_o christian_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o their_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o that_o decree_n they_o teach_v and_o assert_v more_o particular_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n express_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 2._o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n 2._o sess_n 14._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o quasi_fw-la materia_fw-la as_o they_o cautious_o speak_v be_v the_o act_n or_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a namely_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n absolvote_v 3._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o a_o priest_n 4._o that_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v secret_a for_o public_a 5._o cap._n 5._o confession_n they_o say_v be_v neither_o command_v nor_o expedient_a 5._o that_o this_o confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v very_o ibid._n ibid._n exact_a and_o particular_a together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n especial_o such_o as_o speciem_fw-la facti_fw-la mutant_fw-la alter_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n even_o of_o thought_n or_o against_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o commandment_n ibid._n ibid._n 9_o that_o the_o penitent_a thus_o do_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o upon_o pronounce_v be_v not_o 6._o cap._n 6._o conditional_a or_o declarative_a only_a but_o absolute_a and_o judicial_a now_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n pursuant_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v neither_o in_o his_o gospel_n institute_v such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n as_o aforesaid_a nor_o much_o less_o such_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v in_o the_o recite_v decree_n 2._o that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v not_o be_v of_o constant_a and_o universal_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v much_o less_o look_v upon_o as_o of_o sacramental_a and_o necessary_a obligation_n 3._o that_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_a unneceslary_n and_o burdensome_a but_o in_o many_o respect_n very_o mischievous_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a then_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v be_v but_o a_o irregularity_n and_o no_o essential_a defect_n if_o the_o second_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v make_v good_a than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o those_o church_n that_o use_v not_o such_o a_o rite_n but_o a_o novely_a and_o imposition_n on_o their_o part_n who_o so_o strict_o require_v it_o but_o if_o the_o three_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o corruption_n and_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o injunction_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n of_o those_o church_n which_o exclude_v it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v and_o practice_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o i_o
second_o point_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o such_o a_o rite_n have_v be_v of_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v afford_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o take_v its_o rise_n at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n notwithstanding_o all_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o evidence_n here_o answer_v not_o the_o pretention_n and_o no_o sufficient_a footstep_n of_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n appear_v then_o will_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v be_v great_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v because_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v general_o neglect_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o though_o i_o be_o here_o only_o upon_o the_o defensive_a and_o so_o bind_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o romanist_n bring_v for_o their_o pretension_n yet_o i_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o as_o seek_v not_o to_o find_v flaw_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o give_v these_o instance_n as_o so_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v this_o if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v so_o great_a a_o gospel_n mystery_n so_o wonderful_o efficacious_a a_o method_n of_o save_a soul_n as_o to_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n one_o may_v seem_v just_o to_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n nor_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o ministry_n he_o use_v to_o be_v a_o example_n as_o well_o â—â—_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n before_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o he_o exemplify_v the_o other_o sacrament_n before_o he_o prescribe_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v they_o and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o example_n have_v be_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o business_n of_o penance_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o obscure_a a_o institution_n since_o especial_o one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o find_v some_o trace_n of_o this_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o daily_o converse_v with_o sinner_n he_o reprove_v they_o instruct_v they_o heal_v they_o pardon_v they_o but_o never_o bring_v any_o of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o viz._n to_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n nor_o upon_o so_o do_v formal_o absolve_v they_o his_o very_a disciple_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n be_v admit_v without_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v tell_v she_o by_o he_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v but_o she_o be_v not_o bring_v on_o her_o knee_n to_o make_v she_o own_o confession_n but_o most_o strange_a of_o all_o it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v her_o accuser_n slink_v away_o be_v not_o private_o bring_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o confession_n to_o he_o who_o know_v all_o before_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v these_o sinner_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o pardon_n at_o least_o if_o this_o method_n have_v be_v of_o such_o mighty_a use_n and_o wonderful_a necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o practice_n appear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n erect_v and_o govern_v church_n but_o never_o set_v themselves_o down_o in_o a_o confessor_n chair_n for_o penitent_n secret_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o ear_n the_o story_n of_o their_o vicious_a life_n indeed_o we_o read_v act_v 19_o 18._o that_o some_o come_v in_o and_o show_v their_o deed_n but_o first_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o holy_a zeal_n for_o we_o can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o as_o of_o a_o sacramental_a obligation_n and_o beside_o the_o confession_n be_v public_a before_o the_o church_n not_o clancular_a and_o whisper_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 16._o advice_n the_o christian_n to_o confess_v their_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v make_v a_o mighty_a evidence_n in_o this_o case_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o appear_v verse_n 14._o in_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o distress_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v advise_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o relief_n and_o succour_n by_o the_o more_o ardent_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v privy_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o universal_a rule_n for_o all_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o whither_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n perplex_v or_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n much_o less_o of_o sacramental_a and_o necessary_a obligation_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n we_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o we_o inquire_v for_o indeed_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o many_o but_o if_o this_o business_n have_v be_v of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n ignatius_n clemens_n and_o justin_n martyr_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o indeed_o bellarmine_n bring_v we_o one_o instance_n within_o this_o period_n and_o that_o be_v from_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v they_o afterward_o come_v and_o confess_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o dispute_v not_o about_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o we_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v constant_o maintain_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v oâ—ly_o the_o necessity_n of_o clancular_a confession_n that_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v in_o and_o this_o passage_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o case_n 4._o in_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v also_o much_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n we_o find_v great_a thing_n say_v of_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v public_a and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v great_o encourage_v and_o require_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o time_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n free_v the_o church_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o open_a shame_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o pardon_v and_o the_o confession_n be_v principal_o direct_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v by_o the_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v before_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o fervency_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o to_o obtain_v their_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a this_o that_o ancient_a writer_n make_v manifest_a to_o be_v his_o sense_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la in_o these_o word_n plerumque_fw-la vero_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la preces_fw-la alere_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la lachrymari_fw-la &_o mugire_fw-la dies_fw-la noctesque_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o aris_fw-la or_o rather_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la suae_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la injungere_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la homologesis_n ut_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la commendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o penitent_a often_o join_v fast_v to_o his_o prayer_n weep_v wail_n and_o moan_n night_n and_o day_n before_o god_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n kneels_z to_o all_o holy_a people_n 39_o tertull._n apol._n c._n 39_o and_o entreat_v all_o the_o brethren_n to_o be_v his_o intercessor_n with_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o pardon_n this_o be_v
that_o any_o other_o speculative_a scientifical_a doctrine_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o that_o on_o this_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o we_o can_v reject_v this_o without_o certain_a ruin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v head_n that_o cunning_a man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o demonstration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o assume_v these_o great_a and_o unwarrantable_a privilege_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o obtrude_v fictitious_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o mankind_n wherefore_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o make_v some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o purgatory_n and_o other_o new-invented_n doctrinâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o they_o may_v be_v charge_v for_o impose_v upon_o our_o belief_n thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n self-inconsistent_a and_o incongruous_a of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v their_o assert_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v admit_v it_o unless_o their_o reason_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n unless_o also_o they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n make_v our_o faculty_n true_a which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v we_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v from_o all_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n that_o can_v resolve_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v we_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o christian_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o â—â—nd_n in_o conjunction_n with_o three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o sense_n how_o shâ—ll_v i_o know_v 〈…〉_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a invention_n of_o man_n contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n second_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v void_a by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o equivocation_n as_o for_o example_n their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o of_o direct_v the_o intention_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v any_o doctor_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n it_o make_v that_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o some_o romish_a casuistical_a doctor_n have_v resolve_v to_o be_v good_a and_o practicable_a just_a as_o tully_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o philosopher_n or_o other_o have_v not_o maintain_v and_o assert_v so_o by_o direct_v their_o intention_n they_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a because_o they_o intend_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n this_o mere_a intention_n shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o downright_a falsehood_n and_o lie_v they_o be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o equivocation_n that_o you_o can_v confide_v in_o any_o word_n they_o speak_v they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o of_o such_o doubtful_a meaning_n in_o their_o evasion_n their_o speech_n shall_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n whereas_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v wit_n and_o part_n to_o impose_v upon_o another_o or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a void_a of_o all_o ambiguity_n or_o ensnare_a speech_n free_a from_o all_o sophistication_n and_o wind_n of_o language_n never_o fly_v to_o word_n of_o a_o dubious_a or_o uncertain_a signification_n but_o plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n therefore_o these_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o plain_a heartedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a three_o they_o superadd_a to_o religion_n thing_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n i._o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o idolatry_n they_o be_v too_o guilty_a of_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o to_o conceal_v iâ—_n from_o the_o people_n we_o find_v better_a doctrine_n than_o this_o among_o the_o philosopeer_n who_o say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o a_o worship_n most_o suitable_a to_o a_o immaterial_a be_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a of_o our_o faculty_n ii_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n a_o very_a vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o what_o they_o be_v take_v for_o what_o veneration_n be_v or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o inanimateâ—hings_n â—hings_z be_v far_o inâ—eriour_a to_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o for_o the_o live_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v unaccountable_a and_o irrational_a iii_o the_o invocation_n or_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n our_o fellow_n creature_n particular_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o make_v more_o prayer_n then_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o although_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o aâ—l_a the_o epâ—stles_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o christ_n himself_o as_o foresee_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v ever_o restrain_v all_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o she_o yet_o the_o adoration_n of_o she_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prostâ—ue_v himself_o as_o to_o worship_n those_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o worship_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o adore_v any_o creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v col._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v sure_o none_o below_o they_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a self-existent_a be_v and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n iv_o they_o withhold_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o say_v knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o contentious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o authority_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o reveal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o make_v know_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o man_n may_v abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a be_v never_o account_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o know-of_a the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v become_v proud_a or_o rebellious_a for_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loose_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v unfite_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o design_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o romanist_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n then_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n